Skip to main content

Full text of "Kiowa; the history of a blanket Indian mission"

See other formats


H'. 


V 


'I 


■mas  i3i»T^'^'v-» 


\  ^' 


4    1  \       \    J     /    \ 


V 


v/  if. 


.i 


I 

\ 


y  -^  /  / 


No. 


RULES 

OF     THE 


Bennington  Free  Library 

LIBRARY      HOURS 

Monday,  Thursday  and  Saturday, 
10  a.  m  to  9  p.  m.  ^^ 

Tuesday,  Wednesday  and  Friday 
10  a.  m.  to  12  m.  2  Ok  i?i.  to  5,:jo'p.  m. 

1.  The  card  on  whi^^  book  is  drawn  must  be  pre- 
sented when  book  ts^retuftifed  or  renewed. 

2.  If  a  cara  is' los^2?  cents  must  be  paid  for  a  new  one 

3.  Notice  of  a-change  of  residence  must  at  once  be 
sent  to  the  Librarian. 

4.  Books  may  be  kept  two  weeks,  unless  otherwise 
specified,  and  may  be  renewed  once  if  not  in  demand' 

5.  A  fine  of  2  cents  a  day  and  cost  of  recovery  must 
be  paid  for  books  kept  overtime. 

6.  The  owner  of  a  card  is  responsible  for  all  books 
and  cards  charged  against  him. 

7.  All  books  lost  or  injured  must  be  paid  for. 


THE    CRAWFORD    ARMS 
'  By  patience  I  overcome  difficulties  " 


KIOWA 


The  History  of  a  Blanket  Indian 

Mission 


By 
ISABEL  CRAWFORD 

ILLUSTRATED 


r^    h 


,( 


New  York       Chicago       Toronto 

Fleming  H.  Revell  Company 

London       and       Edinburgh 


Copyright,  191 5,  by 
FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY    ) 


New  York:  158  Fifth  Avenue 
Chicago:  17  North  Wabash  Ave. 
London:  21  Paternoster  Square 
Edinburgh:      75     Princes    Street 


Introduction 

I  KNOW  of  no  one  better  qualified  by  tem- 
perament, acquaintance,  and  appreciation  to 
write  concerning  any  phase  of  mission  work 
among  the  American  Indians  (the  work  that 
during  her  entire  mature  years  engaged  my 
sister's  every  faculty)  than  Miss  Isabel  Crawford. 
I  am  more  than  glad  to  commend  to  the  heart 
and  brain  of  every  one  interested  in  missions 
among  a  poor,  misused,  and  almost  friendless 
people,  the  book  upon  her  experiences  and  ob- 
servations in  Indian  missionary  service,  which 
she  .  presents  to  the  public.  It  is  sure  to  be 
earnest,  intelligent  and  above  all  lovingly  sym- 
pathetic. The  children  of  tepee  and  ranch  and 
range  are  happy  at  least  in  their  chronicler.  She 
has  lived  and  wrought  and  thought  amid  the 
shadows,  and  God's  sunshine  has  tempered 
these  shadows  with  tints  as  tender  as  the  chang- 
ing iris  on  the  breast  of  the  dove,  the  soft  grays 
that  beautify  the  under-leaf  of  the  olive,  and 
the  joy  of  service,  the  happiness  of  duty  sings 
between  the  lines  of  her  chronicles. 

The    relations    between   the   author   and   my 
sister  Mary  were  always  mutually  affectionate, 

5 


6  INTRODUCTION 

and  intelligently  appreciative.  They  were  lov- 
ing yoke-fellows,  complementing  each  other's 
qualities,  each  supplementing  the  other's  strength 
with  her  own  tactful  collaboration.  Between  the 
missionary  and  the  secretary  there  was  a  bond 
of  sisterly  love  that  was  never  weakened  by  time 
or  circumstance.  I  am  most  cordial,  then,  in 
my  commendation  of  **  Belle  Crawford's  "  book, 
and  my  highest  hope  for  it  is  that  it  will  be  as 
widely  read  and  as  affectionately  appreciated  as 
her  name  is  pleasantly  known,  far  and  wide 
amid  the  multitudes  in  our  churches  throughout 
the  country. 

Robert  J.  Burdette. 

"Sunny  Crest y** 

Pasadena,  California, 


Preface 

THIS  simple  story  of  ten  years,  eight 
months  and  three  days  of  the  best  part 
of  my  life  was  written  at  random  during 
exhaustive  activities  in  tent,  tepee  and  lodge  and 
condensed  later  to  leave  out  all  that  was  hardest 
and  most  disagreeable. 

I  am  indebted  to  Miss  Harriet  C.  Rychen  of 
Wyoming,  Ohio,  and  Mrs.  Phebe  Sawyer  of 
Spokane,  Wash.,  for  favors  received  during  the 
writing  periods,  to  my  brother  for  valuable  as- 
sistance rendered  through  the  building  oper- 
ations and  to  the  constituency  of  the  Women's 
American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  with- 
out whose  loyal  and  spiritual  support  the  work 
at  Saddle  Mountain  could  never  have  been  under- 
taken. 

Splendid  helpers,  a  cast-iron  constitution, 
Scotch  determination,  Irish  nonsense,  the  Divine 
call  and  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  are  the 
elements  that  made  for  success.  Had  any  one 
of  them  been  lacking  the  results  could  not  have 
been  the  same. 

The  aim  of  the  book  is  to  contradict  the  state- 
ment that  "the  only  good  Indian  is  a  dead  one." 

7 


8  PEEFACE 

It^  is  thoughtfully  dedicated  to  the  memory  of 
Miss  Mary  G.  Burdette,  the  first  person  I  ever 
heard  emphasize  the  fact  that  God  called  women 
as  well  as  men,  not  to  go  into  all  the  world  and 
preach  the  Gospel,  but  to  go  into  all  the  world 
and  teach  it  in  a  simple  womanly  way. 


Contents 

I.  Beginnings — Story-Telling — Ghost    Dance 

— Pigs — Lucius  and  Mabel      .         .         .13 

II.  Experiences — Church      Building       Fund — 

Death — Ploughing — An  Indian  Function 

— Camp-Meeting    .....       48 

III.  The    Coming  of  Miss   McLean — A  Death- 

Blow — The  Gospel  Tent — Four  Scenes — 
Organization  of  Missionary  Society — 
Big  Eats — An  Lmportant  Message  .         .       74 

IV.  Giving  the  Land  to  Jesus — Oh,  for  a  Man  ! 

— The  Den — Two  Quarters  .         .         .98 

V.  The    Going    of    Miss    McLean — An   Indian 

Reception — Testimonies — The  Coming  of 
Miss  Bare  —  Self-Support  —  Payment  — 
Confessing  Their  Faults — A  Birthday 
Party — The  Association  ,  .  .112 

VI.  Miss    Burdette's    Visit — Robert    Burdette 

Spotted  Horse  —  Incidents  —  Talks  — 
Thanksgiving  —  More  Talks  —  Dead- 
Broke  at  Christmas-Time — A  Gift  from 
the  Cheyennes  and  Arapahoes — Land 
Chosen — Government  Appreciations        ,      133 

VII.  Camping — Opening     of     Reservation — The 

Moving — A  Midnight  Funeral — A  Let- 
ter OF  Sympathy — The  Hopi  Mission — 
The  Rock  Island  Gift    .         .         .         ,157 

9 


10  CONTENTS 

VIII.  Giving  the  Gospel  to  the  Whites — Wood 

OR  Stone  ?  —  The  Hauling  —  Election 
Day — The  Laying  of  the  Corner-Stone 
— The  First  Wedding — Christmas  1902 
— An  Important  Camping  Trip        ,         .186 

IX.  The  Opening  Day — Organization  and  Dedi- 

cation— The  First  Lord's  Supper — Mind- 
ing Their  Own  Business — Carrying  the 
Gospel  to  the  Ghost-Dance  Camp — Miss 
Bare's  Departure — The  Divine  Call — 
The  Vote  for  a  White  Pastor  to  Train 
Lucius — A  Non-Voter — The  End  .         .211 


List    of  Illustrations 


Page 

The  Crawford  Arms.     * '  By  patience  I  overcome 

difficulties  "  .  .  .  .  Frontispiece 
Lucius    and    ]\Iabel    Aitsan.       Lucius  Ordained 

June  24,    1 9 13.     Pastor  of  the  Church         .     46 
Rev.  J.  S.  Murson,  D.  D.         .         .         .         .  68 

Red  Buck  .......     96 

Miss  K.  E.  Bare     .         .         .         .         .         .116 

Robert  Burdette  Spotted  Horse  .         .  •136 

Rev.  Robert  J.  Burdette,  D.D.        .         .  .        148 

Col.  J.  F.  Randlett,  U.  S.  Indian  Agent      .         .182 
The  Church     .  .  .  .         .  .212 

The  Mission  House  .         .         .         .         .216 

Kokom  the  Sexton  and  Wife  Pope-bah     .  .        222 

Deacon  Spotted  Horse,  Deacon  Gal-bein  and  Son, 

in  Native  Dress         .         .  .         .         .230 

Deacon    Tone-moh,    Deacon   A   Come-to.      The 

Deacons  All  Wear  Citizens'  Clothing         .        236 


I 

Begin nmgs — Story-  Telling —  Ghost  Dance — 
Pigs — Lucius  and  Mabel 

*'  Guide  me,  O  Thou  great  Jehovah, 
Pilgrim  through  this  barren  land  ; 
I  am  weak,  but  Thou  art  mighty, 
Hold  me  with  Thy  powerful  hand  : 
Bread  of  Heaven, 
Feed  me  till  I  want  no  more." 

APRIL  9,  1896.  We  were  singing  it  with 
might  and  main,  lying  on  our  backs  on 
the  top  of  the  load,  when  suddenly  the 
wagon  stopped  and  Zotom,  the  Indian  driver, 
alighted  and  unhitched  the  unequally-yoked  to- 
gether horse  and  mule. 

A  new  white  canvas  tepee  apart  from  the  rest, 
facing  the  road  over  which  we  came  instead  of 
the  east,  bade  us  silent  welcome. 

As  if  by  magic  dogs  sprang  from  the  ground 
everywhere  barking  an  alarm  that  brought  from 
tepee  and  tent  Indian  men,  women  and  chil- 
dren, decked  in  their  brightest  and  best. 

Shading  their  eyes  they  looked  up — backed 
off  a  bit — and  looked  again.  There  we  sat, 
"  Stand -in -the -middle -of- the -road  "  (Zotom's 
wife)  and  I,  on  a  bed  tick,  on  the  summit  of  a 

13 


U  KIOWA 

high  rickety  road,  "  chuckling  "  with  the  hens  in 
a  coop  that  shared  our  exahed  position. 

Making  sure  they  were  not  seeing  visions  they 
signed  : 

"  Is  it  true  that  the  leetle  Jesus  woman  from 
Elk  Creek  has  come  ?  " 

"It  is  true,"  signed  Zotom  and  Stand-in-the- 
middle-of-the-road  together. 

"Tell  her  I  am  so  glad  I  can't  say  it,"  said 
Little  Robe,  and  turning  led  the  triumphant  pro- 
cession up  from  the  creek  towards  one  of  the 
two  small  houses  in  the  vicinity.  Great  prepara- 
tions had  been  made. 

The  walls  were  hung  with  bunches  of  beaded 
eagle  feathers,  buckskin  dresses,  bows,  arrows, 
guns  and  revolvers,  while  the  bed  was  covered 
with  a  blanket  rivaling  in  brilliancy  Joseph's  coat 
of  many  colors. 

In  the  other  room  close  to  the  walls,  tepee- 
fashion,  were  stacked  saddles,  saddle-blankets, 
bridles,  harnesses,  biscuit-boxes,  pails,  tin  cans, 
"feed"  and  innumerable  fiour  sacks  stuffed  full 
of  things. 

Quilts  and  blankets  were  quickly  brought, 
folded  and  placed  upon  the  floor  in  front  of 
these  lines  of  goods,  and  then  I  was  escorted 
with  great  decorum  to  the  best  seat,  the  rest 
taking  their  places  on  either  side. 

A  long  piece  of  old  tepee  canvas  was  next  pulled 
in  from  outside  and  spread  for  a  table-cloth  (or 


BEGINNINGS  15 

floor  cloth),  cups  and  plates  were  passed,  and  a 
large  handful  of  knives,  forks  and  spoons  were 
deposited  at  my  place. 

A  coffee-pot  and  a  big  tin  pail  containing  raw 
beef  completed  the  preliminaries  and  the  *'  Five 
o'clock  tea  "  was  ready. 

A  dead  pause  followed.  Little  Robe  pointing 
to  me  said  :  "  You,  you  go  ahead,"  and  every 
head  was  bowed. 

Did  I  ask  a  blessing  or  did  I  return  thanks  ? 

I  do  not  know,  but  I  do  know  that  the  words, 
"  Feed  me  till  I  want  no  more,"  kept  ringing 
through  my  unmissionary  head  that  night  till 
sleep  closed  my  weary  eyes. 

April  nth.  How  it  rained  as  mounted  on  the 
load  again  we  went  dashing,  splashing,  swaying 
down  into  Sugar  Creek. 

Cowbo3^s  with  a  thousand  cattle  were  on  ahead 
and  an  Indian  was  off  in  hot  pursuit  with  a 
"  white  man's  talking  paper,"  demanding  a  beef 
for  the  grass  eaten. 

Beef !  Beef !  Beef !  and  from  every  direction 
poured  Indians  on  horseback  with  guns,  followed 
by  women  and  children  in  wagons,  with  axes  and 
knives.  A  skinny  old  cow  was  turned  over,  the 
aim  taken,  the  trigger  pulled. 

Suddenly  a  wagon  dashed  up  out  of  the  creek 
and  there  was  a  change  in  the  order  of  busi- 
ness. 


16  KIOWA 

Red  Eagle,  wheeling  his  pony,  dismounted. 
Reaching  up  the  side  of  the  load  with  one  hand 
and  holding  his  cocked  gun  at  arm's  length,  with 
the  other  he  shook  hands  so  vigorously  that  I 
nearly  came  down  head  first. 

"  You  all  alone  and  no  skeered  ?  "  he  signed. 
**  Maybe  so  we  scalp  you  ! " 

The  rest,  in  and  out  through  the  timber,  stood 
solemnly  erect,  with  hands  clapped  over  their 
mouths  (the  sign  for  great  surprise). 

Only  the  cow  with  drooping  head  and  pant- 
ing sides  remained  unmoved. 

A  few  minutes  later  there  was  a  loud  report 
and  her  miseries  were  over.  Women  in  bare 
feet  chopped  and  cut  up  the  beef,  a  long  warm 
dripping  piece  was  placed  beside  us  on  the  load 
and  after  farewells  that  left  our  hands  dyed  with 
gore,  we  started  on  our  rainy  way. 

Saddle  Mountain  Creek  is  a  little  winding 
stream  that  gets  its  source  not  from  one,  but 
from  many  soft-water  springs  that  rise  in  the 
foot-hills  of  the  Wichita  Mountains. 

Mount  Scott,  Mount  Sheridan,  and  Saddle 
Mountain  (not  yet  on  the  map)  are  the  three 
highest  peaks,  the  latter  receiving  its  name  be- 
cause of  its  similarity  in  outline  to  that  of  a 
Mexican  saddle. 

It  was  on  Saddle  Mountain  Creek,  soaked  to 
the  skin,  that  we  pitched  our  tent,  with  a  camp 
of  Indians  that  owned  three  pigs. 


BEGINNINGS  17 

April  1 2th,  Sunday.  It  rained  all  night  and 
all  day. 

Fortunately  there  was  a  little  two-roomed 
house  on  the  hill  and  men,  women,  children, 
dogs  and  missionary  all  crowded  into  it. 

A  roaring  fire  was  made  in  the  cook-stove  and 
steam  rose  and  fell  like  wreaths  of  smoke  from 
an  engine. 

A  few  who  had  heard  the  news  came  in  haste 
through  the  storm,  and  squeezing  themselves 
into  the  mass  of  living,  moving,  damp  humanity 
stood  before  me  with  hands  raised  to  their 
mouths. 

When  they  had  recovered  sufficiently  from  their 
surprise  these  were  some  of  the  things  they  signed : 

"  We  like  this.  You,  one  woman  all  alone 
among  Indians  and  no  skeered." 

**  No  White  Jesus  man  ever  sat  down  with  us. 
One  Jesus  woman  all  alone  and  no  skeered. 
This  is  good." 

"We  Hke  you  for  coming  this  way.  You 
trust  us." 

**  We  have  no  one  to  tell  us  about  Jesus  over 
here.     The  Great  Father  has  brought  you  to  us." 

**  We  thank  you  for  coming,  but  the  thank  you 
to  Jesus  is  away  ahead." 

All  day  long  a  simple  service  continued  and 
when  darkness  closed  in  I  was  glad  to  drop  to 
sleep  on  any  kind  of  a  bed,  in  any  kind  of  a 
corner. 


18  KIOWA 

April  ijth.     Rain  !    Rain  !    Rain  !   Rain  \ 

April  14th,  Yesterday  and  to-day  brought 
many  Indians  in  on  horseback  to  see  if  the  re- 
port was  really  true  that  a  white  woman  was  all 
alone  among  them. 

A  heavy  wagon  drawn  by  spotted  horses,  and 
followed  by  three  yellow  dogs  and  a  big  black 
one  stopped  at  the  camp. 

After  the  woman  had  wrapped  the  baby  closer 
to  her  and  made  the  other  little  girl's  position 
safe,  the  man  handed  her  the  lines  and  dis- 
mounted. 

Taking  my  hand  and  shaking  it  vigorously  he 
said  in  good  plain  English  : 

"  I  am  very  glad  you  have  come.  Our  horses 
are  poor  and  we  cannot  go  seventeen  miles  to 
Rainy  Mountain  to  church.  Many  Indians  live 
over  here.  We  want  you  to  stay  with  us  and  we 
will  help  you  all  we  can." 

At  night  in  a  tepee  round  a  blazing  fire  of 
logs,  after  the  "  Jesus  talk,"  this  story  was  told, 
mostly  in  the  sign  language  : 

"  A  long  time  ago  there  was  an  old  woman 
who  had  no  husband  and  lived  all  alone  in  a 
tepee,  at  the  foot  of  a  high  rock.  The  bufialo 
used  to  fall  over  this  rock,  breaking  their  legs, 
so  she  had  plenty  to  eat.  One  night  a  lot  of 
Pawnee  Indians  came  and  told  her  to  hurry 
up  and  get  them  something  to  eat.     She  read 


STORY-TELLING  19 

their  minds  and  knew  they  wanted  to  kill  her. 
Fastening  the  light  on  her  head  she  went  out  to 
look  for  the  meat,  and  coming  back  put  a  large 
piece  of  thin  fat  over  the  coals  to  cook.  When 
it  was  'jumping  hot'  she  threw  it  in  their  faces 
and  ran. 

After  they  had  wiped  the  hot  grease  from 
their  burned  skins,  they  tried  to  catch  her  by 
following  the  light  on  her  head.  Hearing  them 
coming  she  took  the  light  off,  put  it  on  the  edge 
of  the  rock  and  as  they  came  near,  threw  it 
straight  out  as  far  as  she  could  throw  it. 

They  were  running  very  fast  and  all  fell  over 
the  rock  and  were  killed. 

This  woman  was  a  chief.     You  are  the  same. 

All  alone  and  no  skeered  1 " 

April  i6th.  While  out  fishing  to-day,  Stand- 
in-the-middle-of-the-road  ate  the  bait  and  at  night 
told  this  story : 

"A  long  time  ago,  when  I  was  a  little  girl, 
my  father  went  with  a  raiding  party  into  Texas. 
They  broke  into  a  house  one  night,  killed  the 
white  man,  stole  the  woman  and  drove  off  all 
the  stock.  They  tied  the  woman  on  a  horse  be- 
hind one  of  the  men,  but  she  screamed  and 
slipped  from  side  to  side  so  that  they  stopped, 
after  riding  a  long  time,  to  hold  a  council  about 
what  to  do  with  her. 

They  killed  her  and  ate  her  with  bacon  I " 


20  KIOWA 

"She  fool  you,"  interrupted  Zotom.  "They 
made  medicine." 

"  They  cut  out  her  heart,  chopped  it  into  little 
pieces  and  everybody  swallowed  one  piece,  with- 
out chewing  it.  They  thought  it  would  make 
them  powerful  like  the  white  people." 

It  wasn't  easy  to  give  a  fitting  gospel-talk  after 
this  recital  but  we  gave  one  without  a  fit  and 
then  went  to  bed. 

April  2jd.  A  "  crazy  white  man "  came  to 
the  camp  late  this  afternoon  and  Zotom  invited 
him  into  the  tepee  after  supper  to  hear  the  "  Jesus 
talk."  Three  Indians  sat  with  loaded  guns  across 
their  knees. 

At  the  close  Zotom  turned  to  him  and  said  : 

"  How  is  it  that  you  are  so  bad  when  you  can 
read  the  Bible  for  yourself  ?  The  Great  Father 
is  ashamed  of  you.  If  you  had  acted  right  we 
would  have  given  you  food  and  let  you  stay  all 
night,  but  your  heart  is  bad,  and  you  must  go 
away.  It  is  eighteen  miles  to  the  white  settle- 
ment and  as  you  go  ask  the  Great  Father  to  for- 
give you."  He  rode  off,  a  black  sinner,  into  God's 
beautiful  moonlight. 

The  lesson  had  been  on  life  as  a  conflict  with 
heaven  as  its  goal  and  after  the  excitement  died 
down  this  story  was  told  : 

"  A  long  time  ago  a  man,  his  wife  and  two 
children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  lived  in  a  tepee  near 


STORY-TELLING  21 

a  mountain.  There  were  other  Indians  camping 
near.  Soon  the  deer  and  buffalo  were  all  gone 
and  everybody  was  *  chuck-away-hungry.' 

This  man  and  his  family  moved  off  by  them- 
selves, and  for  a  while  found  plenty  of  *  chuck/ 
but  soon  there  was  nothing  to  shoot  and  they 
were  all  hungry  again. 

One  day  the  man  said  to  his  wife  :  *  We  must 
both  go  out  to  hunt  to-day  or  the  children  will 
die  ;  you  go  one  way  and  I  will  go  the  other.' 

Watching  till  she  reached  the  river,  he  picked 
up  his  gun,  aimed  and  fired. 

Then  he  made  a  fire,  cut  the  head  off  the 
body  (throwing  it  over  into  the  bushes),  roasted 
some  of  the  nicest  pieces  of  the  flesh,  called  the 
children  to  eat,  saying  he  had  killed  a  deer,  and 
taking  his  gun  hurried  away.  The  children  saw 
the  smoke,  found  the  meat  and  ate  heartily. 

All  at  once  they  heard  a  strange  gurgling 
sound  from  behind  the  bushes  and  their  mother's 
voice  calling,  *  Children  !  Children  I  What  is 
the  matter  ?  Don't  you  know  you  have  been 
eating  your  mother?  Now  I'm  mad  and  I'm 
going  to  kill  you.'  The  children  were  afraid  and 
ran  and  ran,  but  when  they  looked  back  they 
saw  their  mother's  head  rolling  after  them.  The 
faster  they  ran  the  faster  the  head  rolled  and  they 
didn't  know  what  to  do.  They  kept  on  running 
as  fast  as  they  could  and  after  a  while  they  met 
a  buffalo  who  asked  them  what  was  the  matter. 


22  KIOWA 

When  they  had  told  him  he  took  something 
out  of  his  inside  and  gave  it  to  them  saying  : 
'Whenever  the  head  gets  too  near  throw  this 
at  it/ 

The  children  ran  on  and  when  the  head  was 
nearly  up  to  them,  they  threw  what  the  buffalo 
had  given  them  at  it. 

A  whole  forest  sprang  from  the  ground,  so 
that  the  head  couldn't  get  through  for  a  long 
time  and  the  children  got  away  ahead. 

Then  they  came  to  a  narrow  deep  stream  on 
the  other  side  of  which  sat  an  old  old  Indian  man 
making  a  bow. 

They  called  and  told  him  their  trouble.  He 
put  the  bow  across  the  water  and  they  walked 
over  on  it  safely. 

Then  the  head  came  rolling  up  and  said : 
*  Old  man,  I  am  looking  for  my  children.  Will 
you  help  me  over?' 

When  it  had  rolled  half-way  across,  the  old 
man  gave  the  bow  a  quick  jerk,  and  it  sank  into 
the  water  with  a  gurgling  sound. 

The  children  kept  on  running  and  after  a 
while  came  to  a  tepee  and  went  in.  Their  father 
w^as  there  with  staring  eyes.  He  scolded  them 
for  eating  their  mother  and  took  them  out  and 
tied  them  to  two  trees.  Then  they  knew  that  he 
was  crazy.  Their  old  dog  with  no  teeth,  that 
had  followed  their  father,  saw  them  and  came 
and   chewxd  the  rope  that  tied  the  boy  to  the 


STORY-TELLING  23 

tree.  As  soon  as  he  was  free,  he  let  his  sister 
loose,  and,  followed  by  the  dog,  they  ran  and 
ran  and  ran. 

Then  they  stopped  and  prayed,  *  Oh,  Great 
Spirit,  save  us  ! ' 

After  walking  a  long  long  way  they  came 
to  a  beautiful  tepee,  on  the  bank  of  a  river. 
Strips  of  buffalo  meat  hung  under  an  arbor,  and 
inside  they  found  plenty  of  the  nicest  parts  cooked 
and  ready. 

They  had  had  a  hard  time  but  they  were 
saved  at  last  and  their  hearts  laughed." 

**  This  is  a  leetle  the  same  as  the  Jesus-story 
you  have  been  telling  us,"  signed  the  narrator. 

April  26 thy  Sunday .  The  sun  shone,  dogs 
barked,  pigs  grunted,  birds  sang  and  all  nature 
seemed  out  for  a  frolic.     The  rain  was  past. 

Two  wagon  sheets  were  tied  on  the  top  of  six 
poles  and  at  about  eleven  by  the  sun  the  service 
began. 

Bleached  bones  lay  about  in  every  direction, 
and  here  and  there  the  white  skeleton  head  of  an 
ancient  cow  loomed  up,  staring,  staring,  staring 
with  great  eyeless  sockets. 

A  white  woman  had  called  a  council  and 
twenty-five  responded. 

With  needle  and  thread  in  hand,  I  slowly 
picked  up  pieces  of  dead  leaves,  weeds,  chips, 
etc.,  strung  them  and  laid  them  on  my  lap. 


24  KIOWA 

"Enter  ye  in  at  the  straight  gate"  was  the 
subject.  "  You  can't  do  this  alone.  God's  Holy 
Spirit,  who  guided  me  in  my  heart  to  come  to 
you,  must  guide  you.  If  you  pass  through  this 
gate  into  the  new  life  your  old  religions,  your 
dances,  your  cards,  your  mescal,  etc.,  must  all 
drop  off  and  you  will  begin  a  spiritual  fight  that 
will  last  as  long  as  you  live."    ^ 

As  the  thread  was  drawn  through  the  needle 
and  the  accumulation  of  dead  fragments  fell  to 
the  ground,  every  face  indicated  that  the  mes- 
sage had  been  understood. 

*'  Are  there  any  Christians  here  ?  " 

Not  a  hand  went  up  but  every  head  went 
down. 

*'  Are  there  any  who  would  like  to  give  up  the 
old  roads  and  let  the  Holy  Spirit  teach  the 
new  ?  " 

Two  men  put  up  their  hands  at  once. 

The  younger  spoke : 

"  I  am  sorry  there  are  no  Christians  over  here. 
Sometimes  we  all  sit  around  to  eat  but  there  is 
nobody  to  thank  Jesus,  so  we  wait  a  while  and 
think.  Some  Indians  say  when  they  are  baptized 
that  they  bury  all  their  bad  roads  and  then  they 
pick  them  up  again  and  go  off  with  them.  I 
don't  want  to  be  that  kind.  I  want  to  be  a 
white-man  Christian." 

He  was  a  man  of  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
short,   stout,    dark,   with    coal    black   hair  and 


GHOST  DANCE  25 

eyes,  white  teeth  and  straight  legs.  His  wife, 
two  children,  three  yellow  dogs  and  a  big  black 
one  were  with  him. 

White  people  called  him  Lucius  but  the 
Indians  clung  to  the  old  name  **  Aitsan,"  which 
means,  **  Killed-him-on-the-sly.'* 

In  the  afternoon  in  the  bottom  of  a  wagon  we 
drove  seven  miles  to  Sugar  Creek,  where  a 
number  of  Indians,  in  holiday  attire,  sat  under 
an  arbor  made  of  branches  of  trees.  We  talked 
to  them  about  Jesus  and  at  the  close  four  men, 
wrapped  from  their  heads  to  their  feet  in  white 
sheets,  emerged  from  a  big  white  tepee  close  to 
the  arbor.  One  behind  the  other  they  came 
towards  me  and  in  turn  took  my  hand  and  prayed 
with  eyes  very  shut. 

**  Oh,  Great  Spirit  of  Jesus,  come  to  our  hearts 
to-day.  White  people  think  we  pray  to  another 
god  but  we  do  not.  We  heard  the  talk  of  this 
white  woman  while  we  sat  worshipping  in  our 
council  tepee,  and  we  have  come  out  to  pray  for 
her= 

Who  made  the  sun?  Who  made  these 
mountains  ?  Who  made  this  creek  ?  Who 
made  these  trees  and  who  brought  the  '  leetle 
woman  '  over  here  ? 

The  Great  God,  our  Father,  that  He  may 
teach  us  more.  She  is  your  child.  We  are 
your  children.  We  will  call  her  no  more  white 
woman  but  sister. 


26  KIOWA 

How  can  we  show  that  we  believe  you  sent 
her? 

By  saying  thank  you,  thank  you,  thank  you 
to  Jesus  !     We  have  spoken." 

The  prayers  ended,  the  leader  took  me  by  the 
hand  and  followed  by  the  other  white  robed 
figures,  led  me  into  the  Ghost-Dance  tepee  and 
to  the  chief's  seat. 

The  interior  was  exquisitely  artistic  and  scru- 
pulously clean. 

The  three  beds,  or  sitting  places,  spread  with 
brilliant  blankets,  were  kept  in  place  by  thick 
ropes  of  tall  grass  twisted  and  tied  with  strips  of 
gay  calico. 

The  large  square  place  in  the  middle  of  the 
tepee  was  as  hard  and  as  even  as  a  cement 
floor. 

The  twenty-two  tepee  poles,  clearly  visible 
against  the  white  canvas,  were  tied  at  the  top 
with  a  lariat  of  braided  buffalo  hide  and  fastened 
to  the  ground  near  one  of  the  beds  with  a  strong 
crotched  peg. 

Hanging  from  one  of  these  poles  was  a  great 
bunch  of  eagle  feathers,  with  quills  elaborately 
beaded. 

Gourds  with  beaded  handles  and  primitive 
tom-toms  lay  here  and  there  upon  the  beds,  in 
front  of  which  were  carefully  fashioned  little  wells 
for  cuspidors  about  two  inches  deep  and  two 
wide. 


GHOST  DANCE  27 

There  was  no  camp-fire,  but  in  the  exact  centre 
of  the  tepee  under  the  opening  at  the  top  a  small 
piece  of  charcoal  lay  smouldering.  A  sprig  of 
cedar  was  thrown  upon  it  and  when  the  place 
was  filled  with  the  aroma,  tom-toms  and  gourds 
were  brought  into  action,  weird  singing  was  en- 
gaged in  and  the  pipe  of  peace  passed.  With 
the  sign  addressed  to  me  :  *'  You  pray,"  all  heads 
were  bowed. 

*'  Our  Father  in  heaven,  I  don't  know  what  it 
all  means  but  I  do  know  that  I  am  not  *  all  alone 
and  no  scared '  for  Thou  art  with  me.  Teach 
me  how  to  tell  these  poor  people  about  Jesus  and 
as  they  have  walked  in  white  with  me  to-day,  so 
may  they  walk  with  Thee  some  day  in  the  streets 
of  the  Beautiful  City." 

Four  Indian  prayers  followed  mingled  with 
excessive  weeping,  and  then  I  was  led  forth  into 
the  clear  sunshine. 

The  man  who  acted  as  escort  all  the  way 
through  w^as  the  Mexican  captive,  Mokeen,  be- 
loved father  of  Lucius  called  Aitsan. 

April  2gth.  At  about  nine  o'clock  to-night  all 
who  could,  crowded  into  the  large  new  Ghost- 
Dance  tepee  lately  set  up  across  Saddle  Moun- 
tain Creek. 

Praying  and  singing,  beating  the  tom-toms, 
shaking  the  gourds  and  smoking  to  the  Great 
Spirit  continued  for  about  two  hours. 


28  KIOWA 

Then  the  blind  medicine-man  stood  up  and 
talked.  When  he  was  through  a  large  woman, 
brilliantly  painted  and  dressed,  with  quantities 
of  black  hair  unbound,  and  rings  and  bracelets 
without  number,  arose  and  walking  up  to  him, 
turned  her  back.  Placing  a  hand  on  each  shoul- 
der he  began  gently  swaying  her  from  side  to 
side,  the  motion  increasing  to  such  terrible 
rapidity  that  I  thought  the  poor  creature  would 
surely  break  off  at  the  waist. 

With  hair  and  arms  flopping  and  eyes  bulging 
out  of  her  head,  she  finally  fell,  was  lifted  aside, 
and  another  victim  took  her  place.  Squirm- 
ing, twisting  men  and  women  jumped  up  sud- 
denly and  sat  down  again.  Beating  of  tom- 
toms, shaking  of  gourds  and  the  minor  wailing 
of  song  increased  in  discord  as  each  new  en- 
quirer went  forward. 

All  night  this  performance  lasted,  and  in  the 
morning  after  recovering  their  senses,  each  told 
of  wonderful  things  seen,  their  dead  children, 
the  buffalo,  Jesus,  etc. 

**  The  Great  Father  talked  to  us  Himself,"  they 
said,  "  and  told  us  He  gave  the  Book  to  the  White 
People  and  taught  them  to  read  it,  but  He  gave 
to  the  Indians  the  dance  road  and  told  us  to  hold 
on  to  it  tight  till  He  came  back  to  earth  with  our 
dead  and  our  buffalo." 

May  ist.     They  gave  me  an  Indian  name  to- 


PIGS  29 

day:  Gee-ah-hoan-go-mah,  which  means  **She 
gave  us  the  Jesus  way." 
May  it  prove  prophetic. 

May  loth.  In  the  middle  of  the  night  I  woke 
with  a  start. 

Thunder  rolled,  lightning  flashed,  the  tepee 
shook  and  the  cot  and  myself  were  soaked 
through.  Springing  up  I  tried  to  find  a  place 
where  the  water  was  not  pouring  in  but  to  none 
effect.  Seizing  the  wet  bedding  I  clapped  it 
about  me  and,  barefooted,  sped  up  the  hill  to  the 
house,  where  I  mounted  the  kitchen  table  and 
steamed  till  morning. 

At  sunup,  shivering  and  sneezing,  I  got  back 
to  the  tepee  before  the  Indians  were  about.  Such 
a  sight ! 

The  pigs  had  been  in  and  there  wasn't  a  single 
thing  except  my  Bible  and  Shakespeare  that 
they  had  not  upset,  smashed,  torn  or  eaten. 

The  dishes,  pots  and  pans,  etc.,  were  scattered 
far  and  near.  Five  bars  of  soap,  a  package 
of  tacks  and  a  cake  of  stove  polish  were  gone. 
The  trunk  that  contained  the  provisions  was 
ransacked  and  everything  in  it  dragged  out, 
scattered  and  destroyed.  One  bag  of  flour 
had  been  torn  open  under  the  cot,  the  other 
tramped  into  slush,  with  canned  fruit,  syrup, 
coal-oil  and  broken  gem  jars  in  front  of  it. 

The  oil-stove,  with  one  leg  off  and  three  on, 


30  KIOWA 

had  taken  a  header  into  the  mess  and  on  my 
appearance  seemed  to  extend  a  cripple's  wel- 
come. 

Scooping  up  enough  clean  flour  and  mixing  it 
with  water,  I  made  up  some  kind  of  a  dose  to  do 
for  breakfast  till  we  reached  the  store. 

At  about  eleven  o'clock  the  eighteen  miles  were 
covered  and  after  filling  up  on  canned  stufi  we 
started  back  with  twenty-five  dollars'  worth  of 
provisions. 

May  nth.  The  pigs  came  in  again  in  the 
night.  Sawbeen,  hearing  them,  came  and  waked 
me  to  give  me  a  long  pole  she  had  made  so  that 
I  could  hammer  them  without  getting  up.  I 
signed  and  told  her  I  was  too  sick  to  fight 
pigs  so  she  brought  a  quilt,  spread  it  near  the 
opening  of  the  tepee,  hung  up  a  lantern  and 
with  the  stick  beside  her,  lay  down  to  watch  till 
morning. 

May  1 2th.  About  midnight  I  was  awakened 
again  and  told  to  hurry  to  the  house  for  rain  was 
coming.  Lying  on  the  table  I  made  myself  com- 
fortable thinking  of  the  man  who  got  '*  bed  and 
board  for  three  dollars  a  week  "  but  couldn't  tell 
which  was  bed  and  which  was  board.  At  sunup 
I  went  back  to  the  tepee. 

History  repeats  itself.  The  pigs  had  been  in 
of  course  and  if  they  had  done  their  best  before 


PIGS  31 

they  certainly  did  their  worst  this  time.  Even 
the  trunk  with  the  food,  which  had  been  locked 
and  placed  on  top  of  the  cot,  was  smashed  and 
the  cover  lay  under  the  bed  bitten  into  kindling 
wood.  Every  pick  of  food  was  gone,  except 
three  cans  of  peas  and  they  were  bitten  into 
squashed  shapes  with  here  and  there  teeth  marks 
which  let  out  the  liquid.  The  cot  was  indescri- 
bable.    Pigl     Fig!    Pig! 

May  ijth.  The  tepee  was  moved  this  morn- 
ing to  a  nice  clean  place  up  near  the  house.  At 
about  ten  o'clock  I  went  out  into  the  sunshine  to 
mix  up  bread  batter  on  a  biscuit  box.  Up 
marched  the  three  brutes  in  solemn  procession 
and  made  a  regular  charge  at  the  pan.  While 
they  pushed  and  squealed  and  grunted,  I  kicked 
and  shoved  and  tried  to  protect  the  stuff  with  my 
arms,  head  and  chest 

At  an  unguarded  point  the  black  pig  stuck  his 
nose  clear  down  into  the  bottom  of  the  pan  with 
a  whack.  He  got  the  whole  mixture  over  the 
back  and  ran  ofT  squealing  and  dripping.  The 
rest  followed  assisting  with  the  music  and  inci- 
dentally acted  as  breadwinners. 

Five  minutes  later  they  were  all  back  wear- 
ing the  most  innocent  determined  Scotch  ex- 
pressions ! 

In  the  afternoon  I  went  into  my  nice  clean 
tepee  to  try  to  get  a  little  rest. 


32  KIOWA 

On  a  rope  swung  the  mottoes : 

*'  What  would  Jesus  do  ?  " 
and 

"  Ask  God  to  give  thee  skill 
For  comfort's  art, 
That  thou  mayest  consecrated  be, 
And  set  apart  unto  a  life  of  sympathy, 
For  heavy  is  the  weight  of  ill  in  every  heart  — 
And  comforters  are  needed  much 
Of  Christhke  touch." 

Closing  my  eyes  and  asking  for  the  right  kind  of 
sympathy  I  fell  into  a  gentle  doze.  Suddenly 
there  was  a  bump-bump-bumping  against  the 
cot. 

Jumping  up,  I  grabbed  something,  saw  the 
words:  "What  would  Jesus  do?"  and  "Of 
Christlike  touch,"  and  didn't  hit  them.  I  missed 
them  ail  three  I 

May  1 8th.  The  home  of  Lucius  Aitsan  was  a 
little  two-roomed  cottage  with  a  large  family  bed 
on  the  floor  in  one  room  and  a  cot  and  a  cook- 
stove  in  the  other.  There  were  two  tepees  and 
an  arbor  in  the  yard. 

Leading  me  into  the  house  and  standing  by 
the  stove  Lucius  said  : 

"  You  have  had  a  hard  time  with  pigs."  (They 
had  taken  the  notion  to  sleep  beside  my  cot  every 
night  after  pushing  themselves  under  it  innumer- 
able times  to  scratch  their  backs.)     "  This  room 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  33 

is  yours.  My  wife  cooks  outside  under  the  arbor 
in  the  summer  time." 

Coughing  a  big  cough  and  sneaking  a  few  tears 
down  into  my  handkerchief  I  said  :  "  The  Great 
Father  is  kind.  He  prepares  places  in  heaven 
and  on  earth  for  His  children.  This  is  good.  Now 
let  us  go  out  and  say  thank  you  to  your  wife." 
(It  was  her  brother  Domot  who  had  come  to  Elk 
Creek  and  invited  me  to  Saddle  Mountain.) 

She  was  a  little  bit  of  a  creature  neat  and  clean, 
with  an  **  honest  Indian  "  face  but  so  bashful  she 
scarcely  lifted  her  eyes  from  her  screaming  baby 
and  the  barking  dogs. 

In  the  evening  by  the  light  of  a  lantern  hung 
amid  the  foliage  of  the  arbor  Lucius  interpreted 
the  Gospel  to  his  people  and  afterwards  told  me 
the  story  of  his  life. 

**  When  the  elm  trees  turned  red,  near  the  In- 
dian's New  Year  (spring)  I  was  born. 

The  Kiowas  and  Utes  were  on  the  war-path 
camped  at  the  head  of  the  Canadian  River,  In- 
dian Territory,  and  the  Utes  had'burned  To-haw- 
san's  tepee.  To-haw-san  was  government  chief 
at  the  time. 

My  father,  Mokeen,  was  a  Mexican  captive. 
He  and  an  older  brother  were  out  looking  for 
the  milk  cows  when  the  Kiowas  came  upon  them 
and  carried  him  off.  He  was  seven  winters  old 
and  there  were  other  captives.  My  mother  was 
one  of  Santana's  four  wives.     She  had  one  son, 


34  KIOWA 

Odlepaugh.  When  her  husband  was  killed  she 
married  my  father 

The  night  I  was  born  it  was  very  cold.  The 
buffalo  tepee  was  in  the  timber  on  the  river  near 
a  big  red  hill.  Everybody  was  glad  to  see  me 
and  because  I  was  a  boy  they  painted  my  head 
and  face  yellow.  If  I  had  been  a  girl  they  would 
have  painted  me  red. 

'Heap  of  Bears/  the  Indian  they  called  my 
grandfather,  was  very  much  pleased  with  me 
and  when  an  old  Cheyenne  Indian  picked  me  up 
in  his  arms  and  kissed  me  he  gave  him  a  good 
black  horse.  I  was  a  big  brown  baby  with  not 
much  *  funny.' 

A  Blackfoot  Indian  on  his  way  to  visit  his 
friends,  the  Cheyennes,  fell  in  with  the  two  war 
parties  and  was  hiding  along  the  river  till  he 
could  get  past.  One  night  my  grandfather  saw 
him  and  called  to  him  in  the  Cheyenne  talk. 
Thinking  he  was  a  Cheyenne  he  came  to  him 
and  when  he  was  close  enough  my  grandfather 
shot  him.  The  Kiowas  all  thought  this  was  very 
smart  and  they  called  me  Aitsan,  which  means 
*  Killed-him-on-the-sly.' 

My  father  and  mother  belonged  to  the  Sun- 
Dance  religion.  Every  summer  *  Big  Medicine ' 
councils  were  held  and  no  water  was  drunk  for 
three  days  and  three  nights. 

When  I  was  three  years  old  my  father  took 
me  in   for  half  a  day  and  gave  me  no  water 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  35 

After  that  every  summer  I  went  to  the  Sun- 
Dance  meetings  and  my  father  prayed  that  I 
might  be  a  great  man  on  the  war-path,  steal 
horses,  kill  and  scalp  people. 

My  mother  loved  me  very  much  and  took 
good  care  of  me.  I  didn't  run  into  other  tepees 
a  lot  and  she  never  let  me  stay  away  all  day 
long.  She  made  me  a  little  buffalo  skin  tepee 
and  I  had  a  little  donkey  and  a  white  dog  with  a 
red  spot  on  top.  When  the  camp  moved  the 
donkey  carried  my  tepee  and  the  little  white  dog. 
I  began  to  learn  to  shoot  at  four  winters  old. 
When  I  was  six  my  father  brought  home  a  buffalo 
calf  and  tied  it  to  a  tree.  He  showed  me  where 
to  shoot  and  I  hit  it  right  on  the  heart  and  we  all 
had  a  *  Big  Eat.' 

When  I  was  nine  Mr.  Thomas  Beaty  came  to 
start  a  school  on  Cache  Creek  and  brought  a  big 
tent.  One  day  I  went  in  and  was  so  surprised  to 
see  big  pictures  of  all  kinds  of  animals  and  fish. 
Mr.  Beaty  said  the  names  in  English  and 
pointed  to  them  and  we  tried  to  say  the  words 
after  him.  One  da}''  a  woman  ran  in  and  carried 
her  son  out  and  my  mother  took  me  out  too. 
They  said  we  would  die  like  the  Caddos  if  we 
looked  at  those  pictures. 

Up  to  this  time  the  Kiowas  had  never  done 
any  work  except  hunt.  Government  tried  to 
make  them  but  they  wouldn't  and  when  sheep 
were  issued  to  them  they  ate  them.     At  last  the 


36  KIOWA 

agent  got  some  of  the  men  to  plough  a  field  and 
plant  it,  but  most  of  the  Kiowas  stood  round 
watching  and  giving  funny  talk. 

When  the  corn  and  melons  came  up  and  be- 
gan to  grow  everybody  was  so  surprised.  Be- 
fore the  things  were  ripe  they  ate  a  lot  and 
many  took  sick  and  died.  My  mother  was  one 
of  them  and  after  that  I  was  very  lonesome. 

My  father  loved  me  just  the  same  but  a  man 
can't  take  good  care  of  a  child.  I  was  fourteen 
when  my  mother  died.  There  was  a  school  at 
Fort  Sill  then  and  I  saw  the  children  had  such  a 
good  time  that  I  wanted  to  go  but  my  father 
wouldn't  let  me.  I  was  big  and  would  not  mind, 
so  after  a  while  he  got  discouraged  and  let  me 
go,  October  lo,  1878. 

The  first  night  I  slept  in  a  white  man's  house 
I  was  so  happy  I  couldn't  hardly  sleep,  because 
I  had  a  chance  to  go  to  school.  I  learned  to 
spell  '  cat '  the  first  day  before  noon.  In  the 
afternoon  I  could  spell  *  dog.'  The  second  day 
I  could  spell  *  a-b-c '  and  the  next  day  *  d-e-f.' 
At  the  end  of  two  weeks  I  knew  cat,  dog,  cow, 
boy,  pig,  cup,  and  cap  and  the  teacher  said  I  was 
very  '  smeart.'  When  the  dinner  bell  rang  I  was 
so  anxious  to  eat  with  a  knife  and  fork. 

In  one  moon  my  father  came  and  asked  me  if 
I  was  lonesome  and  I  said  *  No,  I  am  having  a 
good  time.'  I  was  so  proud  of  myself  when  I 
could  say  *  a-b-c '  without  the  teacher. 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  37 

The  first  Christmas  tree  surprised  me  very 
much  and  my  heart  hit  very  fast  when  they 
called  my  name  on  a  red  handkerchief  and  a 
monkey.  When  school  was  out  in  June  lots  of 
the  boys  and  girls  tore  up  their  books  and  threw 
them  away  but  I  kept  mine  and  read  it. 

That  summer  the  agent  wanted  names  to  go 
away  to  Carlisle  to  school  and  Joshua  Given  and 
I  gave  ours  when  my  father  was  out  hunting 
horses.  We  both  went  to  Fort  Sill  on  one  horse 
to  give  our  names  and  I  was  awful  skeered  we 
would  meet  my  father.  When  he  heard  he 
said  :  *  If  you  go  I  v^ill  kill  myself.'  But  I  said  : 
*  Fm  going  anyhow.'     He  didn't  think  I  would. 

When  I  gave  my  name  to  Agent  Hunt  he 
said  :  *  I  will  take  good  care  of  your  father,'  so  I 
knew  it  was  all  right.  While  we  were  in  the 
office  Hunting  Horse  came  in  with  his  little  sister 
and  said :  '  I  love  my  little  sister  but  I  want  to 
send  her  to  school,'  and  the  tears  fell  on  their 
cheeks.  I  looked  at  her  and  said  :  *  No  use  to 
send  her  away  to  school  for  she  is  such  a  little  bit 
of  a  girl.'  I  felt  sorry  for  her  but  I  did  not  think 
to  marry  her  then.  Her  mother  was  sitting  out- 
side crying.  There  were  eleven  of  us  wanted  to 
go  to  school.  The  agent  sent  my  father  to 
Anadarko  for  freight  and  he  went  because  he  did 
not  think  I  would  go. 

When  we  got  started  and  were  coming  near 
Cache  Creek  I   saw  the  freight  wagons  and  the 


38  KIOWA 

men  staking  their  horses  and  I  was  awful  skeered 
and  wanted  to  hide  but  Joshua  Given  told  me  to 
sit  still.  My  father  saw  me  as  he  was  bringing 
the  horses  up  from  the  water  and  he  dropped  the 
rope  and  ran  and  took  me  in  his  arms  and  cried, 
and  cried,  and  cried,  and  I  cried  too  and  nearly 
gave  out.  When  he  stopped  crying  he  prayed 
to  the  sun  and  said,  *  Oh,  Sun  !  look  upon  my 
boy  and  let  me  see  his  face  again !  *  Next 
morning  he  kissed  me  good-bye  and  when  the 
wagons  passed  us  I  heard  him  crying — crying — 
awful  hard. 

At  Anadarko  the  agent  gave  us  letters  to  the 
chief  clerk  at  Darlington  and  plenty  of  *  chuck.' 
When  we  got  there  Hunting  Horse  and  Gue- 
chat  went  back  and  we  were  sent  to  Arkansas 
City  to  the  railroad  with  some  men  who  were 
freighting  for  the  school. 

When  Soonday  kissed  her  brother  good-bye  she 
cried  and  I  thought :  *  No  use  to  send  that  poor 
little  girl  away  to  school.'  Poor  little  Mabel — I 
never  thought  then  that  she  would  be  my  wife  I 

We  were  seven  days  on  the  road  and  it  was 
awful  cold.  I  wore  a  blanket  but  when  1  got  up 
in  the  morning  I  was  stifi.  It  was  a  cold,  cold 
night  when  we  got  to  Arkansas  City.  We 
camped  across  the  bridge  and  made  a  fire  out  of 
sunflower  weeds  and  slept  out-of-doors. 

In  the  morning  the  men  took  us  to  the  station 
and  a  lot  of  white  men  ran  calling,  *  Here's  the 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  39 

Injins  !  Here's  the  Injins  ! '  and  we  was  'shamed 
for  them.  We  heard  the  train  coming  a  mile 
from  the  station  and  we  were  so  anxious  to  see 
it,  for  we  had  never  seen  one.  Captain  Pratt 
had  telegraphed  that  he  would  be  on  the  train 
so  w^e  waited  and  when  the  track  shook  and  the 
engine  ran  past  us  we  were  all  skeered.  When 
he  got  off  we  felt  all  right  and  looked  at  it  all 
over.  After  we  were  all  in  and  the  train  began 
to  move  I  was  'fraid.  The  world  went  round 
and  my  dinner  got  skeered  and  came  up.  At 
Wichita  Captain  Pratt  took  us  to  an  hotel,  the 
first  one  I  was  ever  in.  The  table  was  so  beauti- 
ful I  was  so  proud  of  myself. 

We  waited  three  or  four  days  for  some 
Cheyenne  and  Arapahoe  boys  and  girls  and  I 
got  my  hair  cut.  At  Fort  Sill  they  only  cut  it 
on  our  shoulders  but  this  time  I  had  it  cut  like 
the  white  men. 

Then  they  took  us  into  a  room  and  brought  in 
a  doctor  and  said  if  anv  of  us  were  sick  we  would 
have  to  go  back.  I  was  the  first  to  stand  before 
the  doctor  and  I  was  so  skeered.  He  said : 
*  Pull  off  your  shirt,'  and  then  he  hit  me  all  over 
and  put  his  ear  on  me  and  heard  that  I  was  a 
good  healthy  boy.  Then  Captain  Pratt  put 
down  my  name  and  I  w^as  awful  glad.  There 
w^ere  two  who  were  sick  and  they  begged  awful 
hard  to  go  even  if  they  died.  Captain  Pratt 
gave  them  each  five  dollars  and  when  we  went 


40  KIOWA 

to  the  station  with  them  we  all  cried,  we  felt  so 
sorry  for  them. 

We  were  three  days  on  the  train  and  were 
just  like  drunk. 

After  three  years  my  time  was  up  at  Carlisle 
and  I  had  to  come  back  but  I  wanted  to  stay 
longer  and  learn  more.  They  called  me  Lucius 
Ben  Aitsan. 

It  was  on  the  train  coming  back  that  I  found 
out  that  I  loved  Mabel. 

Mr.  Weeks  was  an  Episcopal  minister  at 
Anadarko  and  I  went  forward  and  had  water 
put  on  my  head  and  afterwards  Mabel  and  I  were 
married  before  him  and  Zotom. 

After  being  assistant  farmer  at  Anadarko  one 
year  I  came  to  Saddle  Mountain  and  located  my 
farm  and  then  went  to  Fort  Sill  and  enlisted  as 
a  soldier.  I  was  second  sargeant  and  drank 
beer  but  did  not  gamble.  I  drank  an  awful  lot 
of  beer  at  first  and  was  sick  in  bed.  After,  I 
only  drank  a  little  at  a  time.  When  I  was  in 
Anadarko  Boton  said  to  me :  *  Come  to  the  Cat- 
lick  Church  and  see  wonderful  things  in  all  the 
world.'  They  asked  me  to  interpret  and  I  got 
up  to  do  it  but  the  man  talked  so  fast  in  some 
talk  I  did  not  understand  that  I  asked  to  be 
excused  and  sat  down.  They  had  candles  and 
images  and  when  they  passed  before  Jesus  they 
went  as  if  they  were  going  to  sit  down. 

After   that   I   interpreted  the   Gospel  for  Dr. 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  41 

Murrow  and  the  other  missionaries  and  hid  all 
their  wise  talks  in  my  heart. 

I  never  told  anybody  but  I  have  been  asking 
Jesus  on  the  sly  to  send  a  Jesus  woman  to  our 
district  and  to  my  home  that  I  might  learn  more. 
There  was  a  man  just  like  me  in  the  Bible.  He 
believed  the  best  way  he  knew  how  and  Jesus 
knew  it  and  sent  a  man  to  ride  with  him  who 
explained  everything  so  plainly  that  he  under- 
stood and  was  baptized.  There  are  no  Chris- 
tians here.  The  Indians  all  live  in  camps  scat- 
tered along  the  different  creeks.  We  have  no 
*  Jesus  day '  and  nothing  special  to  live  for  but 
ourselves.     I  have  spoken." 

May  24th,  Sunday.  It  was  the  same  "  old 
story"  that  was  told  and  the  same  questions  that 
were  asked  : 

**  Are  there  any  Christians  present  ?  " 
"  Are  there  any  who  would  like  to  be  ?  " 
Indian  politeness  made  an  answer  necessary 
and  a  dignified,  thoughtful  reply  was  given. 

**  There  are  no  Christians  here.  We  worship 
a  different  way.  The  news  you  have  brought  is 
very  wonderful,  but  Indians  do  not  hurry  to  pick 
up  new  roads.  We  must  take  time  to  think  it 
over  carefully  and  then  we  w^ill  give  you  our 
answer." 

After  dinner  a  second  meeting  was  held  and 
a  second  time  the  invitation  was  given. 


42  KIOWA 

**  Are  there  not  some  of  you  who  would  like  to 
have  this  great  loving  Saviour  for  your  Friend  ?  " 

Immediately  there  arose  from  the  ground  an 
old,  old,  old  woman,  very  stooped  and  so  brown 
and  wrinkled  that  the  human  visage  was  almost 
obliterated.  Over  the  top  of  her  dilapidated 
Indian  clothing  she  had  put  on  a  dress  from  a 
missionary  barrel  that  had  belonged  to  a  child 
about  ten  years  of  age. 

Her  scrawny  arms  were  poked  through  the 
sleeves  and  the  garment  was  partly  drawn  up  on 
the  shoulders.  The  skirt  did  not  reach  to  the 
knees  and  the  feet  were  covered  with  one  white 
and  one  black  stocking. 

Never  in  all  my  life  had  I  seen  a  more  ludi- 
crous object. 

As  she  scrambled  from  the  ground  rigged  in 
this  awful  combination,  not  a  smile  nor  a  leer 
was  visible  on  a  single  face  and  Lucius  inter- 
preted as  though  she  had  been  a  chiefs  wife  in 
gorgeous  apparel. 

This  is  what  she  said  : 

*'  I  am  the  oldest  woman  here  and  I  will  make 
a  talk. 

I  never  heard  anything  like  it  before  and  I 
can't  tell  you  to-day  whether  I  believe  it  or  not 
but  we  thank  you.  I  have  lived  many  winters 
and  have  seen  much  trouble.  My  husband  is 
dead  and  my  daughters  who  are  living  have 
many   children.      My   work    is    to   carry   their 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  43 

papooses  on  my  back  every  day,  when  they  are 
sick  and  when  they  are  well. 

I  am  often  tired  and  hungry  for  rest. 

When  you  told  us  this  morning  about  that 
Beautiful  Home  with  water  and  fruit  and  no 
more  *  hungry  and  crying,'  and  the  Kind  Chief 
who  w^anted  to  divide  up  with  everybody,  I 
thought,  that  is  the  kind  of  a  place  that  would 
suit  me.  I  didn't  get  up  in  the  meeting  for  I 
wanted  to  think  about  it  some  more. 

I  understand  if  we  pick  up  this  new  road  we 
must  dress  like  white  people  so  I  have  put  on 
this  dress  to  let  everybody  know  that  if  I  can 
have  this  Jesus  as  my  Friend  and  go  to  live  with 
Him  after  I  get  through  with  this  life,  I  am  will- 
ing to  go  round  like  this  the  few  winters  that  are 
left,  even  if  all  my  people  think  that  I  am  crazy. 
It  is  a  wonderful  road.     I  have  spoken." 

Elk  Creek  is  about  forty  miles  from  Saddle 
*  Mountain.  It  was  to  this  point  that  the  Society 
sent  me  with  Miss  Everts  in  the  fall  of  ninety- 
three.  It  v/as  here  also  that  we  enjoyed  many 
unusual  experiences. 

Experience  No.  i  : 

While  holding  a  meeting  in  camp  one  day  a 
white  man  arrived  with  a  load  of  turkeys.  They 
were  seventy-five  cents  a  piece,  but  as  he  too  was 
a  Baptist  he  said  he  would  give  us  ours  for  fifty 
cents. 


44  KIOWA 

"  Can  you  change  a  dollar  ? "  I  asked,  and 
receiving  an  affirmative  answer,  skipped  up  to 
the  house  while  he  went  to  the  wagon  for  the 
turkey. 

After  it  was  tethered  I  handed  over  the  dollar. 

Pulling  a  quarter  from  his  pocket  the  man  ex- 
claimed, "  Well !  I  sure  thought  it  was  a  fifty 
cent  piece.  The  turkey  is  big  though  and  worth 
seventy-five  cents.*' 

That  night  he  camped  on  the  other  side  of  the 
creek.  Before  sunrise  I  was  up,  waded  across, 
handed  back  the  quarter  and  said  : 

*'  I  sure  am  a  Baptist  and  have  decided  to 
take  two  turkeys  instead  of  one,"  He  laughed 
uproariously  as  he  handed  over  the  second  bird. 

Experience  No.  2  : 

We  had  run  out  of  wood  and  it  was  bitter 
cold.  With  a  rope  slung  round  my  neck  I 
crossed  the  creek  at  the  same  place  and  was  re- 
turning with  a  fine  load  of  fallen  timber  on  my 
back  when  something  happened.  In  scrambling 
up  the  bank,  briars  tangled  in  my  skirts  and  over 
went  every  stick  into  the  creek  and  floated  ofi. 

Experie7ice  No.  j  : 

Miss  Everts  was  nearly  starved  and  when  I 
teased  her  about  it  big  round  tears  appeared. 
Flying  out  of  the  door  she  said  :  "  If  you  were 
as  hungry  as  I  am  you  would  cry  too." 

For  penance  I  decided  to  take  some  of  the 
Lord's  time  next  day  and  go  a-fishing. 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  45 

In  the  same  creek  at  the  same  crossing  I  fished 
from  eleven  to  twelve,  from  twelve  to  one,  from 
one  to  two  and  from  two  to  three  and  never  got 
a  bite: 

Jime  24th.  We  had  all  come  over  from  Saddle 
Mountain  to  Elk  Creek  to  the  camp-meeting  and 
Lucius  was  doing  part  of  the  interpreting. 

There  are  always  converts  ready  for  baptism 
before  the  meetings  begin,  so  the  first  thing  that 
the  ministers  do  after  the  opening  services,  is  to 
invite  these  to  the  front. 

As  Lucius  gave  the  invitation  he  stepped  for- 
ward and  turning  his  back  to  the  audience 
joined  in  the  singing. 

A  little  woman  at  the  far  end  of  the  arbor  arose 
with  a  baby  on  her  back  and  came  slowly  forward. 

He  did  not  see  her  till  she  stood  beside  him 
and  then  bursting  into  tears  he  sobbed :  "  She  is 
my  wife,"  and  could  interpret  no  more. 

Jiuie  28th.  It  was  Sunday  afternoon  and  a 
long  brilliant  procession  moved  slowly  towards 
the  illustrious  spot  on  Elk  Creek. 

Children  gaily  attired  climbed  up  into  the  trees, 
men  on  horseback  wrapped  in  blankets  of  all 
hues  leaned  forward,  and  women,  some  with 
babies  on  their  backs,  stood  and  sat  in  their 
graceful  draperies  with  faces  livid  with  joyful 
anticipations. 


46  KIOWA 

Then  there  echoed  up  and  down  the  waterside, 
in  English,  broken  English  and  Kiowa  gutturals : 

"  O  happy  day  that  fixed  my  choice 
On  Thee,  my  Saviour  and  my  God." 

How  they  sang  it  and  how  the  tears  in  many 
eyes  showed  they  felt  it  I 

"  He  taught  me  how  to  wash  and  pray, 
And  live  rejoicing  every  day." 

And  their  clean  clothing  and  happy  faces  told 
the  same  story. 

Some  one  prayed  and  then  Rev.  H.  H.  Clouse's 
voice  was  heard  above  the  singing  of  the  birds 
and  the  ripple  of  the  water : 

**  On  profession  of  your  faith  and  in  obedience 
to  our  Lord's  command,  I  baptize  thee,  Lucius 
Aitsan,  into  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Ghost." 

*'  Happy  day,  happy  day 

When  Jesus  washed  my  sins  away." 

"  On  profession  of  your  faith,  and  in  obedience 
to  our  Lord's  command,  I  baptize  thee,  Mabel 
Aitsan,  into  the  name  of  the  Father,  Son  and 
Holy  Ghost." 

Hand  in  hand  they  came  up  out  of  the  water 
with  **  Happy  day,  happy  day  "  trembling  upon 
their  lips. 


Lucius  and  Mabel  Aitsan 

(Lucius  was  ordained  June   24th,    1913  and   is  now   pastor  of  the  Church) 


LUCIUS  AND  MABEL  47 

Reaching  down  to  help  them  up  the  sHppery 
bank  of  the  historic  creek,  past  experiences  be- 
came obUterated,  and  I  felt  that  it  paid  to  endure 
hardness  even  as  2Lpoor  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

July  8th.    *'  Dear  Miss  Crawford  :  I  write 

briefly  to  say  that  at  the  meeting  of  the  Execu- 
tive Board  held  yesterday  the  ladies  voted  to 
allow  you  to  remain  at  Saddle  Mountain  as  long 
as  it  is  safe  and  prudent  and  also  to  allow  you 
12.50  per  month  for  an  interpreter. 

"  Mary  G.  Burdette.'* 

August  I  St.     Vacation. 


II 

Experiences — Church  Building  Fund — Death — 
Ploughi7ig — An  Indian  Function — Camp- 
meeting 

NOVEMBER  27,  1896.     Chickasha  I 
In  a  few  minutes  I  was  standing  on 
the  platform. 

Such  a  greeting ! 

The  three  yellow  dogs  didn't  know  me  and 
barked.  Carlo  did  know  me  and  growled.  The 
baby  shrieked.  Jessie  clung  to  her  mother's 
blanket.     Mabel  smiled  and  looked  down. 

Only  Lucius  was  brave  enough  to  take  me  by 
the  hand  and  shake  it.     He  was  the  chief  I 

While  busy  **  loading  up  "  six  cows  tore  open 
the  tent  at  the  edge  of  the  town  eating  the  hay 
in  the  beds,  so  it  was  a  sorry  looking  place  they 
took  me  to  but  it  could  not  be  helped. 

Scraping  up  what  there  was  left  and  producing 
from  a  bag  two  new  sheets  and  a  pillow-case, 
Lucius  proceeded  to  make  a  "  white-man's  bed  '* 
for  me.  Then  he  made  a  big  wide  one  at  the 
other  side  of  the  tent  for  himself  and  family  and 
pulling  up  two  pegs  slept  with  his  head  outside. 

November  ^oth.  We  reached  Saddle  Moun- 
tain chilled  to  the  marrow  bones   to   start  out 

48 


EXPERIENCES  49 

again  for  a  g-overnment  payment  at  Rainy  Moun- 
tain. 

December  ijih.  Haven't  had  my  clothes  off 
since  coming  into  camp  two  weeks  ago. 

Forty  children  from  the  Government  School 
were  baptized  to-day  in  Rainy  Mountain  Creek, 
among  them  Amos  Aitsan  and  a  little  Indian 
maiden  named  Kaun-todle,  the  daughter  of  a 
white  woman  captured  in  infancy  and  married 
into  the  tribe. 

Dece^nber  i^th.     Home  again. 

December  i^th.  Company — company — com- 
pany pouring  in  from  every  direction.  There 
isn't  standing  room  in  the  house,  morning,  noon 
or  night — cold. 

December  i6th.  More  company.  It  is  a  con- 
tinuous reception,  hard  on  the  constitution  but 
full  of  opportunities. 

December  lyth.  It  was  so  cold  last  night  in 
the  kitchen  that  I  couldn't  sleep,  and  this  morn- 
ing Lucius  and  Mabel  moved  my  bed  into  their 
room  and  put  it  across  a  window  (the  only  place 
there  was  for  it),  and  I  put  up  a  curtain  allowing 
one  foot  for  dressing  room. 

December  i8th.  Helping  with  the  dishes  this 
morning  I  noticed  that  the  guests  were  leaving, 
so  scooping  the  greasy  dish-water  from  my  arms 


60  KIO\YA 

I  said  :  "  Lucius  I  It  won't  do  to  let  all  these  peo- 
ple go  home  without  any  spiritual  food,"  and  for 
one  hour  we  told  them  about  Jesus  with  arms 
akimbo  as  the  grease  dried  in. 

Fm  a  believer  in  a  consecration  that  goes  in  at 
prayer  and  comes  out  at  dish-v/ater  and  suds,  a 
consecration  that  will  tackle  the  meanest  kind  of 
work  for  His  sake  and  not  shove  it  ofl  on  some- 
body else  or  sneak  out  of  it  altogether. 

Digging  into  downright  disagreeable  work 
often  has  more  real  worship  in  it  than  hours  of 
secret  prayer. 

December  2^thf  Christmas.  Everybody  away. 
Observed  Lent  and  kept  mum. 

January  i,  i8gy.  Gave  the  camp  a  grand 
New  Year  dinner  to-day,  making  everybody  help 
with  the  work.  They  were  greatly  interested  in 
the  cleanings  washing  and  picking  over  of  the 
things  for  the  plum  pudding,  but  when  every- 
thing was  stirred  together  in  a  pan,  tied  up  in  a 
cloth  and  plumped  into  a  pot  of  boiling  water 
their  faces  went  blank  I 

The  thing  had  been  drowned — and  in  hot 
water ! 

Some  of  them  signing  **  It-is-a-heap-crazy- 
road  "  marched  out  the  door  and  held  a  council 
about  it  in  the  yard. 

The  menu  consisted  of  roast  chicken,  rabbit 
potpie,  beans,  dried  apples,  cranberries,  bread, 


EXPEEIENCES  51 

currant  buns,  tapioca  pudding,  plum  pudding, 
pop-corn,  candy,  tea  and  coffee. 

How  I  was  tempted  to  put  **  some  strong 
medicine  "  or  coal-oil  on  the  pudding  and  set  it 
afire  I 

At  first  they  tasted  it  as  if  afraid  of  being 
burned  or  poisoned  but  it  wasn't  long  before  they 
were  shovelling  it  down  in  great  spoonfuls,  call- 
ing it  **  Sweet-chuck-in-a-rag." 

After  the  feast  the  thirty-one  guests  crowded 
into  the  other  room  and  listened  reverently  to  the 
story  of  the  man  who  went  to  a  wedding  without 
a  clean  blanket  on.  At  night  when  I  crept  to 
sleep,  the  floors  covered  with  mud  and  Indians, 
my  mind  ran  from  a  cup  of  cold  water  to  a  plum 
pudding  given  in  His  name. 

Ja7iuary  6th.  Sick-a-bed  with  a  cold  or  cold- 
a-bed  with  a  sick.  The  wind  fairly  whistles  about 
my  head. 

January  8th.  Got  up  at  noon  and  made  an 
invention.  Pulling  the  cot  out  from  the  wall  I 
opened  an  umbrella  on  it,  threw  a  big  blanket 
over  the  whole  thing,  pushed  the  bed  back  tight 
against  the  window,  crawled  back  into  place,  held 
on  to  the  handle  and  Eureka  !  The  canopy  top 
worked  like  a  charm  ! 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountain  to  India's 
coral  strand,  waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  but  you  don't 


52  KIOWA 

waft  on  me  any  more !     (Unless  the  thing  blows 
overboard  in  the  night.) 

The  family  went  down  to  the  camp  on  the 
creek  and  I  got  up.  The  stove  was  so  dirty  I 
cleaned  it,  the  sink  was  so  greasy  I  scoured  it, 
the  floor  was  dusty  I  swept  it.  Then  I  cooked 
something  I  thought  I  could  eat  and  three  In- 
dians came  in  to  dinner. 

January  ioth-i8th.  Company  I  company  I 
company ! 

January  ipth, 

"  Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart,  from  every  murmur 
free, 
The  blessing  of  Thy  grace  impart  and  let  me  live  for 
Thee." 

January  20th,     Cold  and  company. 

"  Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart,  from  every  murmur 
free, 
The  blessing  of  Thy  grace  impart  and  let  me  live  for 
Thee." 

January  21st.     Company  and  cold. 

*'  Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart,  from  every  murmur 
free, 
The  blessing  of  Thy  grace  impart  and  let  me  live  for 
Thee." 

I  was  hungry  and  thought  when  I  saw  the 


EXPERIENCES  53 

nice  fresh  beef  the  Indians  brought  that  I  would 
make  a  little  Irish  stew  for  myself  in  my  own 
granite  pot. 

It  smelled  so  good  as  it  simmered  all  morning 
on  the  back  of  the  stove. 

I  worked  at  letters  till  the  rest  were  all  through 
dinner  and  then  went  out  to  get  mine.  The  cover 
was  ofT  the  pot  and  it  was  swilling  over  with  ref- 
use from  the  plates  I 

I  didn't  want  a  *'  calm  and  thankful  heart  '* 
just  then — I  wanted  Irish  stew  I  There  were 
twenty-seven  to  dinner. 

January  26th.  At  noon  to-day  as  soon  as  the 
wagon  stopped  I  bounded  out  with  my  biscuit- 
box  suit-case  and  made  for  the  woods. 

Undressing  I  donned  a  missionary  barrel  tea- 
gown  with  a  ''Wateau  back,"  hung  my  cloth- 
ing on  a  tree,  grabbed  the  biscuit  box,  the  wash- 
board and  a  bar  of  soap  and  escaped  to  the 
creek,  in  drapery  outrivaling  the  Goddess  of 
Liberty  in  New  York  harbor. 

Planting  the  biscuit  box  bottom  side  up  in  the 
water,  I  sat  down  fast  on  it  and  the  bundle  of 
soiled  clothes. 

Holding  the  washboard  between  my  knees, 
piece  by  piece  I  pulled  the  things  from  under  me 
and  after  the  rubbing  and  scrubbing  let  each  drift 
down-stream  to  do  its  own  rinsing.  Washboard, 
soap  and  box  were  then  thrown  to  the  bank  and 


54  KIOWA 

seizing  myself  by  the  *'  Wateau  back  "  I  rescued 
the  garments  and  strung  them  all  out  on  the 
bushes  to  dry.  They  were  ironed  while  I  quietly 
5at  on  them  giving  the  *' Jesus  talk"  after  the 
camp  dinner. 

Domot  made  this  talk : 

"  When  I  was  a  young  man  we  had  plenty  of 
buffalo.  We  made  our  tepees,  our  clothing  and 
Dur  bedding  out  of  the  skin.  We  got  our  bow- 
strings out  of  the  sinew.  We  made  medicine 
out  of  the  fat  and  had  plenty  to  eat  and  the  dogs 
were  never  hungry. 

Thirty  years  ago  the  white  soldiers  came  and 
they  shot  and  shot  and  shot  and  killed  and  killed 
and  killed  big  and  little,  leaving  the  bodies  and 
skins  to  rot. 

In  seven  years  our  buffalo  were  all  gone  and 
to-day  we  are  poor  and  hungry. 

White  men  are  kill-crazy.  The  buffalo  they 
kill,  kill,  kill.  Indians  they  kill,  kill,  kill.  Jesus 
they  killed.  What's  the  matter  ?  Why?  Why? 
Why  ?  " 

Taboodle  is  perhaps  ninety  years  old.  I  was 
giving  him  a  long,  earnest  talk  when  he  put  up 
his  hands  and  signed  : 

"  Wait !  A  question  I  want  to  ask.  Why  is  it 
that  some  white  men  have  no-hair-on-top  and 
others  have  a-heap-on-their-chins  ?  " 

January   28th,     Although  Lucius  and    Mabel 


CHURCH  BUILDING  FUND  55 

do  not  know  when  they  were  born  they  have 
kept  track  of  their  children's  birthdays. 

Wee  Sarah  is  two  years  old  to-day  and  besides 
a  **  Big  Eat,"  she  received  a  dime  for  candy  and 
an  envelope  containing  a  gold  dollar  and  a  Cana- 
dian ten-cent  piece  to  be  put  by,  as  a  starter,  for 
a  church  at  Saddle  Mountain. 

The  gold  dollar  was  given  me  at  the  end  of  my 
first  year  in  the  Training  School  by  Miss  Hen- 
rietta Wright  of  Chicacole,  India.  The  Canadian 
ten-cent  piece  was  presented  at  my  graduation 
by  Miss  Burdette  with  the  remark :  "  It  belongs 
to  the  Queen.  I  have  no  use  for  it.  Take  it 
back  and  spend  it." 

When  **  Liberty  "  and  "  The  Queen  "  put  their 
heads  together  something  is  sure  to  happen. 

February  ist.  Ah-to-mah,  hearing  about  the 
gold  dollar  and  dime,  sent  ten  cents  for  the 
building  fund,  making  it  $1.20.  **  We  must  keep 
quiet  about  this,"  said  Lucius,  '*  or  the  Kiowas 
will  all  kick." 

Excitement  ran  high  when  the  news  got  out, 
for  it  had  been  decided  long  ago  that  no  church 
or  anything  else  '*  white  "  should  be  built  in  the 
vicinity.  When  men  brought  lumber  to  Sugar 
Creek  to  build  a  Government  School  Papedone 
and  others  got  on  their  horses  with  guns  and 
drove  them  back.  The  school  was  afterwards 
built  at  Rainy  Mountain. 


66  KIOWA 

Ah-to-mah's  husband  sent  word  if  lumber  for 
a  church  was  brought  in  he  would  get  up  in  the 
night  and  throw  it  in  a  ditch. 

February  4th,  A  big  prairie  schooner  halted 
at  our  door  and  an  Indian  man  and  woman  got 
out.  The  man  was  tall  and  slightly  built,  his 
gorgeous  blanket  falling  in  graceful  folds  giving 
him  a  strikingly  picturesque  appearance. 

The  woman  was  tall  and  thin  also,  with  such  a 
sad  face.  From  her  right  hand  one  finger  had 
been  chopped,  the  silent  witness  of  the  death  of  a 
near  and  dear  one.  Tightly  held  on  her  back  by 
a  brilliant  blanket  of  yellow,  green,  blue  and  black 
was  the  emaciated  form  of  a  little  girl  about  five 
years  of  age  in  the  last  stage  of  consumption. 

They  had  heard  of  the  arrival  of  a  Jesus 
woman  at  Aitsan's  camp  and  after  everything  else 
had  failed,  came  with  their  sick  and  their  broken 
hearts. 

The  horses  were  hobbled  and  turned  loose,  a 
tepee  was  set  up  in  the  yard  and  life  went  on 
apparently  as  usual. 

In  another  tepee  down  on  the  creek  all  was 
joy  and  rejoicing,  for  to  a  father  and  mother  with 
but  one  son  and  five  daughters  a  little  boy  baby 
was  born.  He  was  given  the  name  Clark  Pres- 
ton, for  one  whose  locks,  character  and  soul  were 
as  white  as  the  driven  snow. 

On  the  afternoon  of  February  i6th,  as  the  sun 


DEATH  5Y 

was  sinking  behind  the  hills,  I  entered  the  tepee 
to  see  this  little  one  take  three  breaths  and  die. 

The  sting  of  death  is  the  same  the  world  over, 
and  these  stricken  parents  after  placing  the  life- 
less body  in  my  arms  gave  themselves  over  to 
uncontrollable  weeping.  Mingling  my  tears  with 
theirs  I  signed :  **  Jesus  has  taken  your  child  to 
sit  down  with  Him.  He  does  not  want  you  to 
cut  ofi  your  fingers.  He  wants  you  to  give  your 
hearts  to  Him." 

The  only  box  that  would  make  a  coffin  was 
full  of  chips.  Emptying  it  I  made  a  lid,  lined 
and  covered  the  whole  with  white,  and  printed 
across  the  top :  **  Not  dead,  but  living  with 
Jesus." 

The  interpreter  was  away  but  the  wonderful 
resurrection  story  was  signed  into  the  hearts, 
bringing  for  the  moment  a  holy  calm. 

After  prayer  I  took  up  the  hammer. ' 

The  wailing  broke  out  afresh  to  such  an  extent 
that  I  put  it  down  and  in  my  helplessness  prayed 
again — this  time  for  myself — that  strength  might 
be  given. 

The  sobbing  ceased,  the  cover  was  replaced, 
the  nails  were  driven  and  soon  a  wagon  contain- 
ing the  coffin,  an  Indian  man  and  woman,  three 
hoes  and  myself,  drove  rapidly  out  of  the  camp. 

Under  a  lone  tree  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain 
the  little  grave  was  fashioned.  When  all  was 
ready,  the  coffin  resting  on  the  mother's  orange 


58  KIOWA 

and  green  blanket,  heads  were  bowed  and  a 
prayer  offered  to  Him  who  once  stood  beside  an 
open  grave  and  wept. 

The  casket  was  lowered  on  the  blanket,  the 
Indian  holding  two  corners  and  the  woman  and 
myself  the  other  two.  The  little  one's  belongings 
were  all  dropped  in.     A  pause  followed. 

Gathering  up  a  handful  of  the  soil  and  signing 
to  the  others  to  do  the  same,  together,  on  our 
knees,  we  sprinkled  in  the  finest  of  the  earth  till 
the  last  bright  folds  of  the  blanket  were  lost  to 
sight  and  then  we  worked  with  the  hoes. 

The  sun  had  sunk  to  rest,  bathed  in  a  living 
glory  and  the  sad  moon  had  climbed  the  neigh- 
boring hills  ere  our  mournful  task  was  ended.  In 
neither  light  could  there  be  seen,  north,  south, 
east  or  west,  a  church  spire  pointing  to  Him  who 
said  :  "  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life.'* 

I  was  sitting  lost  in  study  the  following  Mon- 
day evening  when  softly  the  door  opened  and 
the  Indian  in  the  yard  whose  little  daughter  lay 
sick  of  a  fever  stood  before  me  and  signed  :  "  My 
child  will  die  to-morrow.  The  Great  Father  is 
kind.  There  are  too  many  in  my  tepee.  May 
some  come  and  sleep  in  the  house  ?  " 

The  interpreter  and  his  family  were  gone  to  the 
agency  but  I  signed,  **  Yes,"  and  then  hastened 
to  make  up  beds  on  the  floor. 

At  daylight  I  hurried  to  the  tepee  and  found 
the  mother  bending  over  her  child  with  face  as 


DEATH  69 

motionless  as  death.  The  father  was  staining  a 
little  buckskin  dress  the  brightest  shade  of  yel- 
low. 

When  he  came  in  to  breakfast  his  nostrils  di- 
lated rapidly,  his  eyes  were  vacant  and  his  lips 
protruded. 

**  Let  the  Lord  do  what  seemeth  good  in  His 
sight,"  was  the  morning  lesson. 

When  he  understood  it  he  signed  :  **  The  Great 
Father  knows  what  is  best.  I  do  not.  My  heart 
is  sore."  And  covering  his  head  all  over  he 
bowed  for  prayer. 

Five  minutes  later  a  woman  rushed  in  and 
signed  :  '*  The  child  is  dead.  Hurry  and  make 
the  coffin." 

Entering  the  tepee  I  found  it  was  true.  The 
Spirit  had  flown,  leaving  the  warm  clay  in  the 
arms  of  the  distracted  mother. 

Another  box  was  emptied  and  made  strong 
but  there  were  no  boards  long  enough  for  a 
cover,  so  short  ones  had  to  be  joined  and  made 
into  correct  proportions. 

Why  didn't  the  Indians  do  the  work  ? 

Death,  to  those  who  have  never  or  lately  heard 
the  Gospel,  is  terrifying.  Superstition  makes 
them  want  to  fly  from  every  semblance  of  it. 

In  a  panic  it  is  not  easy  to  get  control.  The 
child  had  to  be  buried.  I  made  the  coflfin  and 
went  to  the  tepee. 

Was  it  life  or  was  it  death  that  I  beheld  ? 


60  KIOWA 

On  a  cream  colored  shawl,  with  a  border  of 
scarlet  roses,  in  the  buckskin  dress  of  yellow,  the 
body  lay.  Around  the  neck  were  numberless 
strings  of  beads,  bracelets  encircled  the  wrists, 
rings  the  fingers,  and  clasped  in  the  arms  was  a 
brightly  attired  rubber  doll.  The  face — could  it 
be  death  ? 

Where  were  the  ashy  pallor,  the  closed  eyes, 
the  compressed  lips?  Gone — not  a  semblance 
of  death  was  there.  The  hair  and  face  were 
tinted  "  like  the  yellow  leaves  in  autumn,"  the 
cheeks,  ears,  division  of  hair  and  lips  were  bril- 
liant red,  the  eyes  were  wide  open  and  the  lips 
parted. 

The  parents'  lips  were  colored  also  1 

At  the  funeral  there  were  no  demonstrations 
of  grief,  save  now  and  then  a  tear  would  fall  and 
the  parents'  heads  sink  nearer  the  coffin. 

A  wagon  stood  at  the  door.  Helping  the 
mother  in  I  sat  beside  her  on  the  precious  box. 
Two  men  and  eight  women  (all  who  were  in 
camp)  followed  with  a  long  piece  of  canvas  and 
several  hoes. 

Within  a  short  distance  of  the  lone  tree  the 
mother  gave  a  wild  shriek  and  threw  herself  over 
the  cofBn.  Her  keen  eye  had  discovered  that 
wolves  and  coyotes  had  scraped  down  into  the 
other  little  grave  and  had  it  not  been  for  the 
rude  coffin  the  body  would  have  been  dragged 
out  and  eaten. 


DEATH  61 

Making  the  grave  was  a  long,  hard  process, 
for  below  the  surface  we  struck  a  stratum  of  clay- 
that  had  to  be  chopped  into  chunks  and  lifted 
out  in  the  piece  of  canvas. 

Everybody  worked  except  the  mother  and 
there  were  times  when  all  were  so  exhausted 
that  we  sank  on  the  heap  of  soil,  with  backs  to 
the  bitter  wind,  and  waited  till  our  strength  re- 
turned. 

At  last  the  sad  task  was  ended  (the  father 
placing  two  wagon  loads  of  rock  upon  the  grave 
to  keep  the  wolves  out). 

The  sun  was  high  in  the  heavens,  his  bright 
rays  falling  upon  the  cold  stone  pile,  but  nowhere, 
though  he  penetrated  mountain  top  and  valley, 
could  he  find  a  monument  reared  to  Him  who 
said  :  "  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life." 

Returning,  the  parents  cut  their  hair,  laid  aside 
their  bright  wrappings,  burned  the  tepee,  cov- 
ered the  camp-fire  and  one  behind  the  other  dis- 
appeared up  the  mountainside. 

At  sunrise  I  found  the  mother  sitting  beside 
the  covered  camp-fire  in  the  yard,  the  picture  of 
desolation,  wailing,  wailing,  wailing  with  her 
face  turned  towards  the  lone  tree. 

If  the  loss  of  a  child  can  bring  such  terrible 
anguish  what  of  the  loss  of  a  soul  ? 

April  6th.  Ploughing  is  the  order  of  the  day. 
Six  of  the  nearest  of  kin  have  clubbed  and  are 


62  KIOWA 

ploughing  one  field  at  a  time.  They  finish  here 
to-day. 

When  they  came  in  to  dinner  all  were  "  heap 
tired"  and  then  they  were  "  heap  mad  "  because 
I  hid  the  cake  till  dessert  time. 

"  All  white  people  have  the  *  hide-road,'  "  they 
signed,  and  then  sat  so  long  at  the  table  discuss- 
ing the  point  that  I  produced  the  baking-powder 
can  and  heaping  up  a  teaspoonful,  told  one  of 
them  to  open  his  mouth. 

He  signed:  ''Why?     What  for?" 

I  signed  : 

**  It  will  help  you  rise." 

The  pouts  departed  and  the  ploughing  went 
on.  During  the  day  a  company  of  soldiers 
guarding  the  money  wagons  galloped  past,  wav- 
ing '*  Old  Glory  "  over  their  heads,  and  at  night 
this  question  was  asked  : 

"  Why  didn't  the  government  tell  us  about  the 
other  life  in  heaven?" 

**  We  didn't  know  it  was  Jesus  who  wanted  us 
to  plough.  We  thought  it  was  the  white  men 
and  we  wouldn't  do  it." 

April  8th.  Couldn't  stand  it  any  longer  so 
went  out  and  signed  to  an  Indian :  ''  The  Great 
Father  has  v/atched  you  sit  under  this  arbor 
three  days  doing  nothing  but  eat  and  talk.  If 
He  had  made  the  road  for  you  to  do  just  these 
two  things  He  would  have  made  you  all  mouth 


PLOUGHING  63 

and  stomach,  no  hands,  no  legs,  no  feet,  just  one 
big  *  chuck  bag/  He  put  hands  and  feet  on  you 
so  that  you  could  take  hold  of  a  plough  and  walk 
after  it."  He  signed  :  *'  When  I  plough  my  heart 
hurts  me.  My  hands  and  feet  are  strong  but  my 
heart  hits  fast."  I  replied,  "  You  would  be  dead 
if  it  did  not  hit."     He  went  to  work. 

In  the  evening  I  gave  this  talk  to  the  camp  : 

**  The  Great  Father  wants  us  to  work  with 
Him.  He  made  the  seed  and  put  life  in  it. 
White  men  could  make  something  that  would 
look  like  corn  but  they  couldn't  put  life  in  it  and 
it  wouldn't  come  up.  When  you  plant  the  Great 
Father's  seed  He  sends  the  sun  and  the  rain  to 
encourage  you  and  makes  it  grow.  He  does  the 
hardest  part.  If  you  love  Him  you  will  try  to 
please  Him  and  do  yours.  He  could  have  sent 
*  women-with-wings'  (angels)  to  plough  for  you 
and  carry  the  Gospel  to  others  but  He  did  not. 

What  would  we  do  to  show  Him  that  we 
love  Him  if  angels  did  everything?  He  wants 
you  to  plough  and  to  plant  and  give  the  spiritual 
seed  to  others  and  He  promises  to  take  good 
care  of  you  all  the  way  along.  Those  who 
ploughed  to-day  have  made  His  heart  glad." 

"  The  Great  Father  didn't  give  the  work  road," 
called  out  Mokeen. 

"  Long  time  ago  God  gave  a  garden  to  a  white 
man  and  woman  and  they  didn't  have  to  work, 
they  just  had  to  look  after  things.     Then  these 


64:  KIOWA 

white  people  went  crazy  in  their  hearts  and  be- 
gan to  steal,  and  the  Great  Father  turned  them 
off  and  told  them  to  work  till  the  water  ran  down 
their  backs.  They  went  on  the  war-path  and 
killed  everybody  till  they  were  taken  captives. 

Long  time  ago  God  gave  Indians  land  and 
they  didn't  steal.  Their  hearts  were  good  every 
day,  every  day,  every  day.  They  didn't  have  to 
work  either,  but  just  hunt  buffalo.  After  awhile 
crazy  white  men  came  and  stole  all  the  buffalo 
and  gave  them  the  work  road.  Then  they  went 
on  the  war-path  and  killed  everybody  till  they 
were  beaten.  White  people  are  heap  crazy. 
The  Great  Father  didn't  give  the  work  road." 

*'  When  me  and  Jesus  was  out  ploughing," 
said  Poor  Buffalo,  **  the  devil  got  mad  and  put  a 
piece  of  barbed  wire  before  us.  It  cut  my  hand. 
The  blood  came  but  I  did  not  get  mad.  I  sat 
right  down  and  told  the  Great  Father  about  it. 
Then  I  tore  a  piece  off  my  shirt,  tied  up  my  hand 
and  me  and  Jesus  went  on  with  the  work." 

"I  don't  beg  all  the  time,"  said  another.  "I 
ask  once  and  wait.  I  am  too  old  to  plough. 
The  Great  Father  understands.  Sometimes  He 
gives  me  a  coat  or  a  pant,  but  when  He  does  not 
I  go  ahead  just  the  same.  If  I  die  with  no  coat 
or  pant  on  Jesus  will  take  me  to  live  with  Him 
and  I  won't  need  anything  to  put  on  there.'^ 

Heenkey  had  a  question  to  ask  :  ''  One  thing  I 
want  to  know.     Does  the  Jesus  Book  say  any 


PLOUGHING  65 

place  that  the  Kiowa  Indians  are  to  have  one 
hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  apiece  ?  Jesus 
never  told  us  this.  It  is  the  white  men.  The 
Great  Father  made  the  land  and  put  us  on  it  and 
we  love  the  land  our  Great  Father  gave  us. 

It  makes  my  heart  sick  when  we  hear  that 
white  men  want  to  come  in  here.  The  mission- 
aries must  help  us  to  keep  them  out.  Many  of 
them  are  very  wicked  and  they  will  give  us  bad 
roads.  Pray  for  us  that  we  may  keep  our  land. 
I  have  spoken." 

"  Plough  1  Heenkey,  plough  I  Plough !  Every- 
body plough ! 

The  Great  Father  gave  you  the  land  to  work^ 
and  He  will  supply  the  seed  and  the  sunshine  and 
the  rain  and  make  things  grow. 

If  you  don't  do  it  others  will  get  your  land. 
Work  I  work !  work !  everybody  work  I  It  is  the 
best  way  to  keep  the  white  people  ofr." 

Copied  from  the  Chikasha  Express  : 

"  These  full-bloods  should  be  given  the  oppor- 
tunity to  go  to  some  other  country  if  they  want 
to.  Almost  any  country  would  welcome  them 
with  open  arms.  They  are  first-class  citizens  at  a 
shooting-match  or  at  a  game  of  monte  or  make 
a  full  hand  at  loafing,  but  as  a  benefactor  in 
making  two  spears  of  grass  grow  where  one  grew 
before  they  are  a  failure. 

Let  them  go.  Let  the  government  buy  their 
land  it  gave  them  and  then  drive  them  to  some 


GQ  KIOWA 

other  country  if  any  other  country  will  take  them 
They  have  been  pests  and  scabs  long  enough." 

April  i^th.  We  were  all  invited  to  Lucius' 
brother's  tepee  to  supper  to-night. 

Ananthy  sat  at  the  end  of  the  bed  nearest  the 
entrance  with  everything  beside  her.  When  all 
were  seated  three  narrow  lengths  of  white  oil- 
cloth .were  passed,  followed  quickly  by  granite 
plates  and  cups,  some  knives,  forks  and  spoons, 
the  cofiee-pot,  a  can  of  fruit  and  two  white  wash 
basins  of  beef. 

When  the  meal  was  over,  each  stacked  his  and 
her  own  dishes  and  with  the  oilcloths  and  refuse 
sent  them  back  to  Ananthy.  Water,  soap  and 
flour-sack  towels  were  next  sent  up  the  line,  and 
after  I  had  used  them  passed  on  down  to  the 
others. 

While  the  finger-bowl  was  going  the  rounds 
our  hostess  was  busy  washing  the  dishes  and  put- 
ting things  away.  In  an  incredibly  short  time 
she  was  all  through  with  hands  and  face  washed 
and  hair  smoothed. 

Bravo  1  She  had  served  that  whole  meal  from 
beginning  to  end  without  taking  one  single  step  ! 

Fresh  logs  were  added  to  the  camp-fire,  the  pipe 
of  peace  was  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth  and  then 
Montgomery  Ward's  catalogue  was  produced  tri- 
umphantly. Something  was  com.ing  I  Opening 
it  at  the  underwear  department  our  host  signed  ; 


AN  INDIAN  FUNCTION  67 

"Why?  Why?  Why  aren't  those  white 
women  'shamed  to  stand  up  and  have  their  pic- 
tures took  that  way  ?  Kiowa  women  wouldn't 
do  it." 

When  this  puzzHng  question  was  explained  to 
the  satisfaction  of  all  he  proceeded  : 

"  Before  white  people  came  we  were  happy  all 
the  time  and  seldom  got  mad. 

The  Great  Father  gave  us  the  buffalo  and  we 
had  plenty  to  eat.  We  don't  like  the  white  man's 
pork  and  now  when  we  are  hungry  we  get  mad 
quick  and  want  to  fight. 

Old  Odlepaugh  was  a  war  chief.  My  father 
gave  me  his  name.  When  he  got  mad  he  bit 
the  noses  ofi  his  wives.  He  bit  them  off  three 
and  turned  them  loose.  Nobody  wanted  to 
marry  *  women- with-noses-got-none/  and  the 
chief's  heart  was  full  (satisfied). 

When  we  went  on  the  war-path  we  rode  till 
the  food  gave  out  and  then  ate  our  horses. 

We  were  looking  for  just  one  thing — white 
men,  and  when  we  found  them  we  fought  them 
hard.     We  were  kind  to  the  women  and  children. 

When  we  captured  Mokeen  he  cried  and 
cried  and  cried.'* 

"  Stop  !  stop  1  wait ! "  signed  Mokeen  from 
across  the  fire.  **  He  gives  you  lies.  I  was 
brave.  Some  of  the  Indians  w^ere  bad,  their 
hearts  were  like  stones,  they  took  white  papooses 
by  the  legs  and  threw  them  up  in  the  air  as  far 


68  KIOWA 

as  they  could,  and  then  rubbed  dirt  into  their 
faces. 

"  They  had  no  sense.  I  have  spoken."  Odle- 
paugh  continued  : 

"  Once  a  war  party  returned  with  three  white 
women  captives.  Old  Tassat  stood  with  them, 
and  while  we  danced  in  a  circle  round  them  she 
hit  them  with  sticks  to  make  them  jump.  They 
cried  and  cried  and  cried,  louder  and  louder  and 
louder  and  fell  down.  They  tried  to  get  away 
but  Tassat  wouldn't  *  cut  off.'  White  men  had 
killed  her  son ;  she  would  pay  them  back. 

We  sold  these  women  afterwards  to  the 
Mexicans  for  corn  bread.  They  would  not  cook 
for  us. 

It  is  time  now  for  you  to  go  to  bed.  We 
have  told  you  these  *  long-time-ago-roads '  to 
make  you  see  in  your  sleep  "  (dream). 

I  signed  :  "  Wait  till  I  tell  you  a  story  I  want 
you  to  see  in  your  sleep  too,"  and  fresh  logs 
were  piled  upon  the  fire. 

Sinner  that  I  was,  I  sat  by  that  blazing  camp- 
fire  till  long  after  midnight  telling  the  awful 
story  of  **Ali  Baba  and  the  Forty  Thieves." 
And  I  did  it,  knowing  that  Miss  Burdette  was 
raising  my  poor  little  salary  by  telling  the  people 
how  dear  Miss  Crawford  was  carrying  the  Gos- 
pel to  the  poor  Indians  from  tepee  to  tepee  amid 
great  privations  and  hardships  ! 

When  the  story  was  finished  there  was  a  dead 


Rev.  J.   S.  Murson,   D.   D. 


AN  INDIAN  FUNCTION  69 

pause,  for  they  had  been  under  a  sort  of  spell 
clear  through. 

I  am  not  sure  but  that  they  will  mix  the  forty 
thieves  with  the  twelve  apostles  and  seventy 
elders,  and  swallow  the  whole  absurd  story  as 
part  of  the  Gospel,  but  if  they  do  they  won't  be 
any  farther  off  the  track  than  some  preachers  I 
know  and  they  will  be  a  great  deal  easier  to  get 
back  on  again. 

May  jd^  Sunday.  Doybi  gave  fifty  cents  to 
the  church  and  Barking  Wolf  fifty  in  handiwork. 
Building  fund,  $2.20. 

May  ^th.     The  white  visitors  have  gone. 

Dr.  Murrow  is  the  first  Baptist  Jesus-man  to 
preach  a  sermon  in  this  district. 

There  was  so  much  cleaning  and  cooking  get- 
ting ready  for  the  company  that  the  pleasure  of 
it  was  somewhat  marred  by  **  tired." 

Last  night  after  all  were  in  bed  I  sneaked  to 
the  chicken  house  and  helped  to  pick  two  hens. 
Before  going  to  sleep  I  remembered  that  the  lard 
pail  was  empty  and  we  were  twenty  miles  from 
a  store.  Sunrise  found  me  down  among  the 
tepees  looking  for  grease  and  grace. 

We  had  fried  chicken  for  breakfast,  followed 
by  prayers,  hand-shaking  and  good-byes. 

I  wonder  when  I  really  prayed  last  ?  We  have 
had  from  nine  to  thirty-nine  every  meal  the  win- 


70  KIOWA 

ter  through.  It  seems  a  long  time  since  I  prayed 
prayerfully  but  Fm  sure  Fve  worked  prayerfully 
and  I  don't  honestly  believe  the  prayer  from  the 
company  this  morning  would  have  come  so 
straight  from  the  heart  if  there  hadn't  been  fried 
chicken  in  the  stomach  I 

May  6th.  Teams  started  for  lumber  for  a  new 
room  and  food. 

May  gth.  Awful  rains.  Lucius  not  back, 
nothing  to  eat  but  salt  and  flour. 

May  loth.  This  afternoon  I  heard  thump- 
thump-thump-bumpety-bump  under  the  house 
and  awful  dog  barking  and  pup  yelping.  Go- 
ing out  I  found  Mabel  with  a  long  board  poking 
for  all  she  was  worth. 

Asking  her  what  was  the  matter  she  signed : 

"  Lucius  comes  not,  all  are  hungry,  the  pups  I 
will  kill  and  eat.'* 

I  said,  **  Mabel !  You  are  not  going  to  eat 
those  pretty  little  yellow  pups,  are  you  ?  " 

She  signed  :  '*  Yes,"  and  I  went  in. 

When  the  barking  ceased  I  went  out  again 
and  signed  :  *'  Mabel,  if  you  will  cut  of[  two  of 
the  hind  legs  of  one  of  the  pups,  skin  them  so 
there  won't  be  a  hair  left,  wash  them  and  put 
them  on  a  clean  plate,  I  believe  I  am  hungry 
enough  to  eat  them." 

It  was  done  as  requested  and  I  helped  to  eat 


CAMP-MEETING  71 

the    beautiful    yellow    pups,    the    heart-broken 
mother  barking  and  whining  the  whole  time. 

Jtme  igth.  A  wagon  came  this  morning  to 
take  me  down  the  creek  about  two  miles  where 
an  arbor  has  been  built  for  the  camp-meeting. 

As  we  drove  up  four  men  and  four  women 
knelt  in  prayer  with  torn  clothing  and  blistered 
and  bleeding  hands. 

When  they  had  finished  they  signed  :  "  It  is 
done.  We  have  told  Jesus  about  it  in  our  poor 
way.  We  have  sent  for  you  to  come  and  tell 
Him  good  that  He  may  thoroughly  understand 
that  we  did  all  this  work  for  Him  because  we 
want  more  souls  saved." 

June  2jth-Jidy  ist.     Camp-meeting. 

*'  Hark  !  hark,  the  dogs  do  bark  I 
The  tinkers  are  coming  to  town  !  ** 

Returned  missionaries  look  bad  enough  in 
pulpits,  but  if  the  congregations  could  only  see  us 
now  1  Mother  Hubbards,  Father  Hubbards, 
overalls  and  rompers  I  Red  beards,  white 
beards,  blue  beards  and  stubble  !  Sunbonnets, 
rain  coats,  goggles  and  tan  !  Black  ties,  white 
ties  and  "  blest-be-the-ties  ! "  Hark  I  hark,  the 
dogs  do  bark !  and  I  don't  blame  them. 

A  few  years  ago  the  Arapahoe  Sitting  Bull 
gave  the  '*  Ghost-Dance-road "  to  the  Indians 
and  the  Kiowa  tribe  sent  Ahpeatone  to  make  in- 


72  KIOWA 

vestigations.  He  took  with  him  many  gifts  from 
the  tribe  and  reaching  the  encampment  enquired 
the  way  to  Jesus'  tepee.  Six  men  accompanied 
him  and  entering  found  "  Jesus  "  lying  on  an  In- 
dian bed,  wrapped  in  a  white  sheet  with  his  bare 
feet  exposed. 

Expressing  sorrow  that  some  of  the  women 
had  not  made  him  a]  pair  of  pretty  moccasins, 
Ahpeatone  explained  the  object  of  his  coming  : 
The  Kiowa  tribe  had  heard  that  Jesus  had  re- 
turned to  earth  and  after  He  had  visited  all  the 
tribes  was  going  to  give  back  their  dead  and 
their  buffalo.     Was  it  true  ? 

When  "  Jack  Wilson,"  the  half-breed  Jesus, 
sat  up  and  threw  his  sheet  back,  Ahpeatone 
left  the  tepee  and  returning  to  the  tribe  reported 
the  whole  Ghost-Dance  movement  *'  one  big 
lie." 

Finding  his  younger  brother  he  said  : 

"  Tonemoh,  I  have  tried  all  the  religions  of  the 
tribe  ;  they  are  short ;  none  of  them  lead  through. 
The  Jesus  road  is  the  true  road  ;  look  for  it  till 
you  find  it  and  pick  it  up.  I  havetwo  wives 
and  cannot  put  my  feet  on  it." 

At  the  close  of  the  camp-meeting  eighteen 
professing  Christians  were  baptized  in  Saddle 
Mountain  Creek,  Tonemoh  among  the  number, 
(a  future  deacon). 

"  I  have  nothing  to  give  you  to  make  your  heart 
happy,"  said  Popebah  as  I  was  leaving  for  vaca- 


CAMP-MEETING  73 

tion,  "  but  I  send  my  best  love  to  your  mother 
because  she  did  not  keep  you  at  home." 

Poor  Indians  !  Surely  any  "  creature  "  capa- 
ble of  understanding  a  mother's  love  in  giving 
a  daughter  can  comprehend  a  Father's  love  in 
giving  a  Son. 

Augtcst  ist.     Vacation. 

Building  fund,  $2.20.  (Treasurer,  Mrs.  H. 
Stevens,  Dayton,  Ohio.) 


Ill 

The  Coming  of  Miss  McLean — A  Death-Blow — 
The  Gospel  Tent — Four  Scenes — Orga^iiza- 
tion  of  Missionary  Society — Big  Eats — An 
Important  Message 

1897,  ^ 

I  WAS  sitting  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Ionia,  Michigan,  one  Sunday  evening  in  the 
summer  of  '92,  when  I  saw  the  face  of  a 
woman  I  had  not  seen  for  years. 

We  had  known  each  other  in  North  Dakota, 
she  had  moved  away,  and  long  after  we  had  re- 
turned to  Canada. 

Next  day  I  sat  quietly  nearly  half  an  hour  in 
her  company,  while  a  friend  kept  up  a  conversa- 
tion, before  making  myself  known. 

I  told  her  I  felt  sure  that  God  had  brought  us 
together  again  that  she  might  hear  about  the 
Training  School  and  go  to  it. 

She  went,  and  from  the  very  first  wrote  of  her 
desire  to  come  and  help  me  after  graduation. 

"  I  cannot  do  the  missionary  part  of  the  work," 
she  wrote,  '*  but  I'm  sure  I  can  take  some  of  the 
responsibilities  off  your  shoulders." 

When  there  was  a  room  to  live  in  I  wrote  to 
the  Board  asking  that  Miss  Mary  McLean  be  sent 
to  Saddle  Mountain. 

74 


THE  COMING  OF  MISS  McLEAN       75 

The  Rock  Island  train  was  unexpectedly 
switched  off  into  ''Siding  No.  i,"  one  station 
above  Chickasha  and  five  masked  men  got  on 
board,  lined  the  passengers  up  along  a  barbed 
wire  fence  and  ordered  :  "  Hands  up  I " 

The  men  were  all  robbed  except  Father  Isadora 
of  Anadarko,  the  safe  blown  open  and  the  des- 
perados escaped  to  the  mountains. 

(The  conductor  lost  his  watch  and  chain,  but 
advertising  for  the  return  of  the  locket,  as  it 
contained  the  picture  of  his  mother,  he  got  it.) 

Reward  notices  for  the  capture  of  these  rob- 
bers were  posted  all  along  the  line  as  Miss 
McLean  and  I  were  carried  past  "  Siding  No.  i  " 
into  Chickasha  the  morning  of  October  7,  1897. 

October  24th.  The  Sunday  service  under  the 
arbor  was  a  sort  of  reception.  How  glad  the 
Indians  were  to  see  two  of  us.  But  some  hearts 
were  sad.  Saing-poh,  who  had  said  under  the 
same  arbor  in  the  spring:  **  If  the  Great  Father 
brings  you  back  again  we  will  see  each  other 
with  no  trouble,"  was  present  with  empty  arms. 
Her  only  little  one  was  gone. 

October  2^th.  Domot,  the  father,  called  with 
hair  all  cut  and  lips  quivering. 

Dropping  his  head  gently  upon  my  shoulder 
he  wept  silently  for  some  time  and  then  signed  : 
**  My  little  girl  is  dead.     Jesus  has  carried  her  up. 


76  KIOWA 

I  have  lost  many  children  and  have  always  been 
afraid  when  they  died.  This  time  I'm  not 
afraid.  You  have  told  me  the  true  road.  I 
know  now  that  my  little  ones  are  with  Jesus. 
He  knows  what  is  best.  I  am  not  afraid  but  my 
heart  cries." 

November  loth.  Rainy  Mountain  Mission. 
Camp-meeting. 

Miss  Reeside  was  cleaning  the  stove,  Miss  Bal- 
lew  doctoring  the  sick,  Miss  McLean  making  an 
Indian  dress  and  I  was  cleaning  the  windows 
when  word  was  brought  in  that  Chailinone  was 
dying.  (The  pastor  was  off  to  the  railroad  for 
the  guests  but  he  had  left  the  rough  wooden 
casket  ready  in  the  barn.)  Hastening  to  the 
tepee  we  found  it  full  of  waiting  relatives  and 
friends.  Miss  Reeside  prayed.  There  were  a  few 
short  gasps  and  all  was  over. 

If  **  wonderful "  can  be  used  in  describing  a 
funeral  it  certainly  is  the  word  to  be  used  here. 

After  Miss  Reeside  and  Miss  Ballew  had  made 
their  talks  Big  Tree  shambled  up  to  the  coffin  and 
picking  up  the  dead  man's  hand  bowed  over  the 
face  and  sobbed  :  "  Oh  my  friend  I  This  is  the 
last  time  I  shall  hold  your  hand  till  you  hold  it 
out  to  me  in  the  Home  above.  You  and  I  played 
together  as  children,  as  young  men  we  went  on 
the  war-path,  together  we  found  the  Jesus  road 
and  together  we  have  worked  to  save  our  people. 


A  DEATH-BLOW  77 

My  beloved  friend,  tell  Jesus  I  will  not  grow  tired 
of  His  way.     I  will " 

He  could  speak  no  further  and  standing  by  the 
coffin  with  face  turned  to  heaven,  his  great  form 
shook  with  sobs.  Challinone  had  requested  that 
his  "medicine-bag"  should  be  buried  with  him 
as  he  did  not  wish  to  hand  down  the  ''  old  relig- 
ion "  to  his  children. 

It  was  Sainco  who  said :  **  Let  us  put  a  Bible 
under  his  head  with  the  *  medicine-bag '  under 
his  feet.  It  was  the  *  good  medicine '  that  cured 
his  heart." 

Novefnber  ijth,  I  had  had  no  mail  for  weeks. 
An  Indian  brought  a  flour  sack  full.  There  were 
two  letters  from  home. 

My  mother  died  October  25th  ! 

Her  last  poem : 

I  read  that  trees  have  tongues, 
That  a  voice  is  granted  them 
To  cheer  and  give  instructions 
To  us  foolish  mortal  men. 

I  walked  alone  through  the  forest 
In  December  chill  and  cold, 
When  the  lovely  form  of  nature 
Was  wrapped  in  a  snowy  fold. 

As  I  stood  'neath  the  naked  branches 
Sad  were  the  tears  I  shed, 
For  I  thought  when  I  saw  them  leafless 
That  the  forest  trees  were  dead. 


78  KIOWA 

Above  the  wild  storm  a  sharp  shrill  sound 
Rose  sad  on  the  bitter  breeze, 
And  I  heard  these  words  of  wisdom  pass 
From  the  quaking  forest  trees  : 

**  We  are  living,  dear  friend,  we  are  living, 
Though  the  semblance  of  death  we  bear, 
We  but  wait  for  a  brighter  season 
To  resume  our  foliage  fair.  ^ 

And  birds  shall  sing  'neath  our  branches 
And  violets  'neath  us  bloom 
When  our  verdure  burst  with  gladness 
Cold  winter's  icy  tomb. 

Oh,  be  like  us  and  remember 
In  the  solemn  hour  of  death 
That  a  glorious  resurrection 
Shall  follow  a  life  of  faith." 


November  14th.  Coming  sadly  out  of  my  tent 
this  morning  I  was  surrounded  by  a  number  of 
old  Indian  men  wrapped  in  faded  blankets. 

They  had  laid  aside  their  bright  colors  to  show 
sympathy  in  their  own  way. 

Placing  a  brown  arm  about  me  and  pressing 
my  aching  head  upon  his  shoulder  {as  he  had 
placed  his  own  on  mine  the  very  day  fny  mother 
died)  Domot  prayed  while  the  others  cried  aloud. 
"  O  Great  Spirit !  Our  leetle  Jesus  woman  has 
lost  her  mother  and  her  heart  is  all  broken  to 
pieces.  Gather  it  together  again  and  put  it  back 
strong.     You  have  given  her  to  us  now  and  we 


THE  GOSPEL  TENT  79 

will  take  the  best  care  of  her  we  know  how. 
That  is  all.     I  have  spoken." 

How  I  cried  ! 

The  brown  arm  and  nasty  blanket  were  repul- 
sive to  me.  The  whole  life  was  horrid.  I  hadn't 
a  taste  in  common  with  it.  I  couldn't  love  the 
Indians  and  I  wouldn't  give  up  because  I  be- 
lieved God  had  called  me  to  give  them  the  Gospel. 

The  only  blow  that  could  crush  the  spirit 
within  me  had  fallen  !     I  was  entirely  bereft. 

Sob  followed  sob  and  the  climax  of  misery  was 
reached  when  I  felt  Domot's  warm  tears  falling 
down  on  my  cheek  and  neck. 

A  convulsion  seized  me.  Then  wonder  of 
wonders !  Into  my  heart  there  crept  gently, 
silently,  sweetly,  a  perfect  calm. 

Tears  ceased,  a  big  sigh  escaped  and  love  was 
born.     A  love  for  the  Indians  not  my  own. 

*'  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine 
That  were  a  present  far  too  small. 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine 
Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all." 

November  i6th.  Saddle  Mountain.  The  big 
gospel  tent  (i6x  30  feet,  bought  with  the  surplus 
money  from  the  camp-meeting,  June  27th-July 
ist,  plus  pelt  money,  plus  bead  work  money, 
$46.63)  went  up  to-day. 

November  20th.  Fire !  Fire !  Fire !  Great 
clouds  of  smoke  rolling  overhead  all  day. 


80  KIOWA 

November  21st.  Fire  I  Fire  I  Fire  1  The 
prairie  and  mountains  are  all  ablaze.  We  were 
out  all  night  fighting  the  flames. 

November  22d,  The  danger  is  past  and  the 
whole  landscape  a  charred  scene  of  desolation. 

December  jd.  Last  night  I  had  a  very  vivid 
dream.  I  thought  I  was  wakened  from  sleep  by 
the  most  terrific  explosion. 

The  whole  earth  seemed  to  be  breaking  up. 
Saddle  Mountain  and  all  the  little  hills  were 
thrown  over  and  over  and  the  creek  was  hurled 
into  the  sky. 

Crash  followed  crash  and  thunder  and  light- 
ning added  horror  to  the  scene. 

I  held  my  breath  in  terrible  afTright,  expecting 
the  earth  under  me  to  upheave  at  any  moment. 
I  tried  to  recall  some  promise  to  which  I  might 
cling  when  the  end  came,  but  the  confusion  and 
turmoil  drove  everything  from  my  mind. 

The  shame  that  filled  my  heart  upon  not  be- 
ing able  to  recall  a  single  promise  was  almost 
insufferable. 

At  last  a  fearful  explosion  took  place  and  I 
felt  myself  sinking,  sinking,  sinking.  My  senses 
dulled,  the  commotion  subsided,  the  tumbling 
mountains  vanished  and  Jesus  Himself  stood  be- 
side me  saying,  **  Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer,  I 
have  overcome  the  world."  Then  it  was  that  I 
realized  more  fully  than  ever  before  that  I  was 


FOUR  SCENES  81 

trusting   in  Jesus    Himself  rather   than   in  His 
promises. 

I  woke  with  a  mind  full  of  perfect  peace,  glad 
that  I  was  still  in  the  house  of  the  interpreter 
with  work  to  do  on  my  way  to  the  Celestial  City. 

Four  Scenes 
I 

In  an  upper  room,  in  a  Canadian  city,  a  tired 
mother  lies  down  to  rest  surrounded  by  every 
luxury  earth  could  bestow.  For  more  than 
threescore  years  and  ten  she  has  fought  the 
battles  of  life,  and  now  the  battle  with  death  is 
drawing  near.  Her  strength  is  well-nigh  spent, 
and  when  the  final  conflict  comes,  makes  no  re- 
sistance, but  goes  an  easy  prey,  and  the  king  of 
terrors  smiles  as  he  stoops  to  claim  his  own. 

But  his  own  is  only  the  cold  and  lifeless  form, 
for  the  spirit  has  escaped  his  iron  clutch.  Death 
swallowed  up  in  victory  / 

II 

An  Indian  sat  listening  to  an  earnest  talk  on 
the  necessity  of  Christians  making  all  haste  to 
rescue  their  friends  from  the  eternal  burning. 
His  heart  was  stirred,  and  next  evening  said  to 
the  missionary  :  "  Last  night  your  talk  made  me 
afraid,  and  I  thought  a  long  time  after  I  laid 
down    to   sleep.     My  father  and  mother  never 


82  KIOWA 

heard  about  the  Jesus  road.  They  were  good 
Indians,  kind  to  everybody  and  never  got  mad 
and  fought.  Every  day,  every  day,  every  day 
they  were  the  same.  If  they  had  heard  about 
the  Jesus  road  they  would  have  caught  it  in  a 
hurry,  for  they  were  wise.  They  are  lost  now 
but  I  have  been  praying  the  Great  Father  to 
look  for  them  and  save  them,  for  they  were  too 
good  to  be  burned  up.  My  heart  cried  when  I 
prayed,  so  maybe  He  will  hear  me." 
Victory  swallowed  up  in  death  I 

III 

All  day  clouds  of  smoke  from  distant  prairie 
fires  had  been  driven  hither  and  thither  by  the 
wind. 

The  Indians  camping  along  Saddle  Mountain 
Creek  were  undisturbed  and  as  the  shadows  fell, 
crept  into  their  tepees  to  wrap  the  draperies 
of  their  couches  about  them  and  lie  down  to 
pleasant  dreams. 

Darkness  in  full  maturity  had  settled  on  the 
earth  and  the  voices  of  nature  were  stilled. 
Night  was  far  advanced,  when  fitful  flashes  of 
light  began  to  streak  the  sky,  and  soon  the 
mountains  round  about  were  a  solid  wall  of  fire. 

Flames  leaped  higher  and  higher  as  the 
breezes  blew,  trees  crackled  and  fell,  the  grass 
became  a  living  wall  of  red !  Saddle  Mountain 
is  burning  !     Saddle  Mountain  is  burning  I    And 


FOUR  SCENES  83 

the  flames  tossed  and  twisted  and  rolled  about 
each  other  as  they  flew  upward,  and  then  curled 
and  tumbled  down  over  the  valley. 

Horses  fled  as  if  crazed  as  the  fire  singed  their 
legs,  cows  galloped  past,  gophers  darted  here 
and  there  in  terrible  affright,  dogs  barked. 
Wreaths  of  hot  smoke  rose  higher  and  higher 
and  whirlwinds  of  cinders  were  scattered  to  the 
gale. 

Daylight  had  come  but  with  it  no  decrease 
in  the  threatening  element.  Fire !  fire !  fire  I 
Smoke  !  smoke  !  smoke  1  And  the  roaring  of  it 
was  heard  afar  off,  even  at  Rainy  Mountain. 
Where  are  the  missionaries  ?  Are  they  safe  in 
the  house  of  the  interpreter,  or  have  they  es- 
caped to  the  storm  cellar  to  pray  to  the  God  of 
Heaven  to  send  rain  or  a  fire-engine  to  save  the 
poor  Indians  from  destruction  ? 

Long  before  the  first  ray  of  sunlight  vied  with 
the  surrounding  blaze  they  were  up  and  dressed, 
pushing  their  way  through  the  standing  corn- 
stalks, underbrush  and  shrubs,  armed  with  gar- 
ments snatched  from  the  missionary  barrels  and 
plunged  in  w^ater. 

On  they  went  till  something  attracted  their  at- 
tention. Then  they  paused  and  wondered.  An 
Indian  with  a  firebrand  in  his  hand  raced  from 
place  to  place  starting  a  whole  row  of  little  fires 
half  a  mile  beyond.  Lucius,  their  interpreter,  is 
at  work.     A?id  the  wind  is  in  his  favor  I 


84  ZIOWA 

The  fires  unite  as  they  are  carried  rapidly 
towards  the  great  conflagration  and  the  mission- 
aries clap  down  the  flames  at  the  outer  edge 
while  the  interpreter  is  busy  at  the  front. 

Eyes  are  blinded  by  the  smoke,  throats  are 
parched,  hair,  eyebrows  and  eyelashes  are 
scorched,  yet  there  is  no  thought  of  either  failure 
or  retreat.  On  comes  the  roaring,  raging,  flam- 
ing fiend  with  power  and  might,  threatening 
destruction  to  everybody  and  everything  in  its 
path.     But  the  winds  are  contrary. 

On  comes  the  little  fire  kindled  by  the  Indian, 
lacking  in  strength  and  magnitude.  And  the 
winds  are  favorable. 

The  two  enemies  draw  nearer  and  nearer. 
The  space  between  them  grows  smaller  and 
smaller  till  with  one  wild  leap  the  mighty  volume 
bears  down  upon  the  weaker  and  **  Clouds  began 
to  darken  all  the  hill  and  smoke  to  roll  in  dusty 
wreaths  ! " 

The  battle's  ended,  and  death  is  swallowed  up 

in  victory  ! 

IV 

The  earth  was  full  of  wickedness.  Sin  was 
triumphing  on  every  side.  The  chosen  people 
were  in  captivity,  and  man  was  a  failure  from 
first  to  last. 

Jesus  of  Nazareth  came  and  went,  "  despised 
and  rejected  of  men."  Others  followed  in  His 
footsteps,  leaving  behind  a  few  struggling  Chris- 


FOUR  SCENES  85 

tians  formed  into  a  church  to  combat  against  a 
world  wholly  given  over  to  idolatry  and  vileness 
in  every  form. 

With  the  Holy  Spirit's  influence  on  through 
the  centuries  they  have  come  gathering  new 
strength  along  the  way,  Peter  and  Paul  along 
the  lines  in  the  front,  and  Mary  and  Martha  be- 
hind. 

To  meet  them  Satan  has  brought  forth  monster 
evils,  enough  to  close  the  conflict  in  one  speedy 
onset  could  he  but  bring  about  the  hour.  But 
this  is  not  permitted.  The  Holy  Spirit  breathes 
against.  Nearer  and  nearer  the  opposing  forces 
are  drawing,  and  in  God's  own  time  the  dreaded 
moment  will  come  when  earth  and  hell  and  all 
the  powers  of  darkness  shall  be  vanquished  be- 
fore the  army  of  the  Lord.  And  death  shall  be 
forever  swallowed  up  ift  victory!  Soldiers  of 
Jesus  Christ,  in  the  army  of  the  Lord  1  In  God's 
name  wake  up  ! 

The  battle  is  raging.  The  war  is  on,  and 
millions  are  already  lost  who  might  have  been 
saved. 

One  mother  calls  back  to  earth  :  "  O  grave, 
where  is  thy  victory  ?"  Another  wails  out :  ''  O 
death,  here  is  thy  sting ! "  and  the  message  of 
peace  was  sent  to  both. 

To  see  the  mountains,  trees  and  plains  one 
wild  hurricane  of  fire  is  terrible  in  the  extreme, 
but  what  must  it  be  when  not  only  the  outside  of 


86  KIOWA 

the  earth  but  the  earth  itself  shall  melt  with 
fervid  heat  ? 

Awake !  awake !  put  on  thy  strength,  O  Zion ! 

Move  forward !  move  forward  all  along  the 
line  !  And  fight  till  the  last  sun  sinks  and  *'  Vic- 
tory !  Victory !  Victory !  The  Lord  God 
Omnipotent  reigneth ! "  vibrates  from  pole  to 
pole.     "  A7td  there  shall  be  no  7nore  deaths 

March  7j,  i8g8.     Poor  old  Soldate  died  to-day. 

The  ropes  had  been  arranged  under  her  and  as 
soon  as  the  breath  was  out  of  the  body  they 
corded  the  quilts  around  her,  and  sagging  till 
it  scraped  the  ground,  the  human  bundle  was 
hurried  from  the  tepee  and  galloped  to  the 
grave. 

In  her  hands  she  clasped  a  roll  of  "  Jesus 
patchwork  "  that  had  carried  a  message  of  love 
from  a  white  sister.  Who  shall  say  that  it  did 
not  carry  the  message  of  life  ? 

May  loth.  While  the  air  is  full  of  **  wars  and 
rumors  of  wars  "  and  letters  are  pouring  in  ask- 
ing :  *'  Are  the  missionaries  safe  ?  "  '*  Don't  you 
think  you  had  better  come  home  ?  "  *'  You  are 
dear  brave  girls  not  to  be  afraid,"  etc.,  etc.,  an 
organization  was  formed  to-day  that  breathes  of 
peace.  It  isn't  a  church  and  it  isn't  a  woman's 
mission  circle  exactly. 

Our  nearest  Baptist  church  is  seventeen  miles 


ORGANIZING  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY    87 

away.     It  is  into  this  church  that  all  converts  in 
our  district  are  baptized. 

After  prayerful  and  careful  consideration  we 
decided  that  it  would  be  better  to  retain  our 
membership  at  Rainy  Mountain  instead  of  form- 
ing a  new  organization. 

Therefore  we  wrote  to  Chicago  and  asked  if 
the  Woman's  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
would  recognize  a  mission  circle  composed  of 
men  as  well  as  women. 

The  matter  was  brought  before  the  Board  and 
we  were  informed  that  there  was  no  reason  in  the 
world  why  men  as  well  as  women  might  not  be- 
long to  the  circles  especially  if  they  paid  their 
dues. 

All  morning  we  sewed  on  quilt-tops  and  after 
dinner  the  new  road  was  explained. 

"  Before  Jesus  went  away  He  asked  all  who 
loved  Him  to  spread  the  good  news  every- 
where. 

Little  churches  were  formed  and  many  meet- 
ings were  held  on  the  sly.  The  devil  was  mad 
and  killed  many  of  the  first  Christians.  Men 
went  out  two  by  two  to  carry  the  news  and  walked 
till  they  were  tired.  The  women  did  what  they 
could  and  all  prayed  and  prayed  and  prayed. 

Men  work  at  big  things  and  when  they  stop 
they  sit  down.  Women  v\rork  at  many  little 
things.     Their  work  is  never  done. 

Their  work  for  Jesus  is  different  also.     Men 


88  KIOWA 

organize  churches  and  become  pastors.  Women 
organize  little  mission  circles  in  these  churches 
and  meet  to  pray,  study,  pack  barrels,  give  and 
push.  They  do  all  this  to  obey  Jesus'  last  com- 
mand. Once  a  beautiful  young  woman  came  to 
the  Training  School  and  said  :  *  I  feel  that  Jesus 
wants  me  to  go  to  the  poor  Indians,  the  kind 
that  wear  blankets,  feathers  and  paint.' 

Her  name  was  Miss  Reeside. 

The  Woman's  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society 
is  the  name  of  the  organization  composed  of  all 
the  little  mission  circles  in  our  churches  that  sent 
her  to  the  Kiowas. 

To-day  we  are  going  to  stand  with  those 
praying  women,  organize  a  circle  and  give  money 
to  send  the  Gospel  to  another  tribe. 

We  will  give  money  also  for  a  church  but 
giving  the  Gospel  to  others  is  away  ahead." 

The  climax  was  reached  when  Miss  McLean 
told  of  *'  Baby-Band."  Could  it  be  possible  that 
their  babies  could  give  money  to  Jesus  too? 
•  Before  the  talks  were  finished  Boton  in  gor- 
geous apparel  and  face  outrivaling  the  **  yel- 
low leaves  in  autumn "  signed  :  ''  Give  me  a 
money  barrel.  I  want  to  put  fifty  cents  in  right 
now." 

Kokom  arose,  Popebah  arose,  Montahahty 
arose,  with  a  baby  on  her  back  and  coming  to 
the  front,  followed  by  all  their  children  and  grand- 
children, halted.     Money  barrels  for  each  were 


ORGANIZING  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY    89 

taken  and  then  the  man  facing  the  sea  of  earnest 
upturned  faces  said  : 

*'  We  never  heard  anything  like  this  before. 
We  thought  we  just  gave  our  hearts  to  Jesus,  cut 
ofi  our  bad  roads  and  walked  as  straight  as  we 
could  up,  up,  up  to  the  Beautiful  Home. 

We  never  knew  before  that  we  could  give 
money  to  Jesus.  We  have  heard  great  news  to- 
day. Now  I  am  ready  to  be  baptized  and  I  will 
give  money  to  Jesus  for  my  children  and  grand- 
children as  long  as  I  live.     I  have  spoken." 

Turning  and  looking  down  into  our  faces  he 
signed  : 

"  Isn't  it  kind  of  Jesus  to  let  the  poor  hidia^ts 
give  to  se7id  His  Gospel  to  somebody  else  /  " 

The  organization  was  formed  in  New  Testa- 
ment and  Indian  fashion.  "  With  one  consent  " 
and  by  a  showing  of  hearts,  rather  than  of  a 
showing  of  hands. 

May  jist.  The  officers  of  the  society  were  not 
chosen  May  loth.  Their  hearts  were  too  full  that 
day  with  thoughts  of  Jesus'  kindness  in  letting 
them  give  money  to  send  His  Gospel  to  others 
to  bring  them  down  to  thinking  about  them- 
selves. 

To-day  they  were  selected  with  a  care  that  was 
astonishing.  No  one  was  elected  who  danced, 
played  cards  or  walked  the  least  bit  crooked. 
They  were  men  and  women  of  recognized  spiri' 


90  KIOWA 

tuality  who  walked  "  like  on  a  hill  '*  where  all 
saw  that  they  had  no  crazy  roads. 

President,         -  -  -  Popebah. 

Vice- Pre side7ttf  -  -  Big  Red. 

Treasurer,        -  -  -  Ananthy. 

Secretary,         -  -  _  Lucius. 

Each  was  called  upon  to  make  a  talk.  Pope- 
bah with  the  perspiration  standing  out  on  her 
face  in  great  beads  said  : 

**  Because  this  is  my  first  president  I  don't 
know  what  to  say — I  don't  know  what  to  do — 
but  I  will  say  what  I  think. 

I  am  the  head  officer  and  I  want  you  to  do 
what  I  tell  you.  We  are  a  little  branch  of  a  big 
tree  (W.  B.  H.  M.  S.),  and  we  must  all  try  to  stay 
on,  grow  and  get  strong.  I  want  you  all  to  work 
together  for  Jesus  and  then  we  can  do  something. 
That's  all." 

Lucius,  the  secretary  :  ^ 

"  When  Indians  kill  a  beef  and  spend  ten  or 
fifteen  dollars  for  groceries  and  pray  to  Jesus  He 
doesn't  like  it  for  He  doesn't  get  anything.  If 
any  of  you  Christians  want  to  have  a  prayer- 
meeting  in  your  houses  tell  us  and  we  will  all 
come  and  bring  our  own  food  and  then  you  can 
give  five  cents  or  one  dollar  to  the  society  to  send 
the  Gospel  to  somebody  else. 

Jesus  will  like  this  better  than  if  you  eat  it 
all  up  yourselves." 


ORGANIZING  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY    91 

*•  What  shall  we  call  our  missionary  so- 
ciety ?  What  name  shall  we  give  it?"  After 
much  discussion  the  decision  was  given  as  fol- 
lows : 

"  Because  we  are  Kiowa  Indians  and  live  near 
Saddle  Mountain  and  a  lot  of  us  have  found  the 
Jesus  road  and  want  the  other  tribes  to  find  it 
we  would  like  to  be  like  God's  light  upon  the 
mountain — Daw-kee-boom-gee-k'oop." 

July  nth.  Returning  on  Friday  from  a  food 
trip  to  Fort  Sill  we  found  that  great  preparations 
had  been  made  about  a  mile  away  for  a  **  Mis- 
sionary Big  Eat"  on  Simday,  We  told  them 
Jesus  would  have  liked  it  better  if  they  had 
planned  it  for  another  day,  but  as  they  had 
**  made-the-road "  and  invited  the  people  we 
would  go  and  give  the  Jesus  talk. 

The  beef  was  killed  on  Saturday  and  tables 
and  chairs  gathered  up  from  every  place. 

After  the  regular  Sunday  morning  "  Jesus 
talk  "  Ananthy  came  forw^ard  and  said  :  "  When 
I  was  sick  last  winter  I  told  Jesus  if  He  would 
make  me  well  I  would  kill  a  beef  and  call  in  all 
the  Christians.  The  missionaries  think  it  is  like 
the  Ghost-Dance  road,  but  it  is  not.  Jesus  made 
me  better  and  I  had  the  meeting  here  to-day  to 
thank  Him  and  to  give  ten  cents  apiece  for  each 
of  my  children,  for  my  husband,  my  son-in-law 
and  my  grandchildren.     I  want  the  money  sent 


92  KIOWA 

to  the  society  that  sends  the  Gospel  to  other 
tribes." 

The  husband  arose,  his  face  in  dead  earnest, 
and  said :  *'  My  wife  is  a  Christian  and  some  of 
my  children  but  I  have  been  waiting  for  my 
eldest  daughter.  I  wait  no  longer.  I  believe 
the  Holy  Spirit  has  touched  my  heart  and  I  am 
converted  straight.     I  have  spoken." 

July  igth.  *'  Dan-kee-boom-gee-k'oop  "  had 
its  first  full  fledged  missionary  meeting  to-day. 
The  arbor  was  crowded  and  little  red  money 
barrels  were  in  evidence  everywhere. 

The  talk  was  on  the  great  Commission.  **  Jesus 
commanded  us  to  spread  the  good  news.  He 
said  nothing  about  building  churches.  He  put 
heads  on  all  people  and  brains  (or  sense)  in  some 
of  them  and  knew  we  would  think  that  out  for 
ourselves.  He  just  said,  *  Go  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature  and  I 
will  be  with  you.' 

He  wants  us  to  hurry  too,  for  He  did  not  say 
one — two — three — go.  He  just  said  '  Go  ! '  and 
that  means  that  we  are  to  start  right  off  as  soon 
as  we  are  converted. 

To-day  we  are  going  to  put  money  in  two 
china  barrels,  one  for  our  church  and  the  other 
to  send  the  Gospel.  The  gospel  barrel  is  *  away 
ahead.' " 

Up   they   came   with   faces   beaming,   babies 


BIG  EATS  93 

crowing  and  dogs  barking.  Such  a  crush  I 
Cheerful  givers  ?  Why,  I  never  saw  any  cheer- 
ful givers  before.  Laughing  and  crying  they 
poured  their  money  into  both  barrels. 

Ananthy,  the  treasurer,  broke  them  open  with 
a  big  stone  and  there  were  $17.26  to  send  the 
Gospel  to  others,  and  $17.34  ^^^  the  church — 
eight  cents  too  much  on  the  wrong  side,  but  it 
was  a  glorious  showing — $34.60.  (Total  build- 
ing fund,  $i9-54-) 

Boton  arose :  "  I  am  going  to  give  a  Big-mis- 
sionary-thank-you-to-Jesus-eat  at  my  camp  next 
Sunday.     I  invite  you  all  to  come." 

"Boton,  are  you  giving  this  'Big  Eat'  to 
please  Jesus  or  yourself,  which  ?  "  I  asked. 

**  To  please  Jesus." 

**  Then  He  would  like  you  to  have  it  on  an- 
other day." 

A  pause  followed. 

**  I  will  have  it  on  Saturday,  the  nearest  day 
to  Jesus  day,"  he  said. 

/lily  2j}.th.  One  hundred  and  seventy  re- 
sponded to  the  invitation.  No  race  on  earth 
can  compete  with  the  North  American  Indian 
in  the  artistic  splendor  of  his  native  costume. 

Boton  greeted  us  in  magnificent  array,  yellow 
beaded  buckskins,  hair  wrapped  in  strips  of 
beaver  and  his  face  painted  the  brightest  tints  of 
red  and  yellow. 


94  KIOWA 

His  two  wives  dressed  in  their  worst,  sat  on  a 
cow  skin  with  piles  and  piles  of  raw  beef,  cook- 
ing as  fast  as  the  fire  could  cook  it. 

The  table,  spread  with  canvas,  oilcloth  and 
gay  blankets,  was  surrounded  by  tents,  tepees, 
covered  wagons,  saddle  horses  and  dogs. 

A  gospel  talk,  in  which  the  ''  two-money- 
roads  "  were  explained,  was  given  just  as  if  it 
had  been  Sunday.  The  dinner  followed.  At 
the  close  of  the  afternoon  service  Boton  arose  in 
his  gorgeous  attire  and  said  : 

''  The  Great  Father  loves  everybody.  I  have 
called  you  all  to  this  *  Big  Eat '  that  you  may  be 
pleased  with  Him.  A  son  and  a  daughter  will 
give  money  to  Jesus  to-day  to  send  the  Gospel 
to  another  tribe.  When  they  grow  up  I  do  not 
want  them  to  walk  away  from  this  good  road." 

Was  it  a  vision  or  was  it  a  dream  ?  There 
arose  from  the  ground  and  came  bashfully  for- 
ward a  little  Indian  maiden  about  six  years  of 
age.  She  was  gowned  in  yellow  buckskin  with 
moccasins  exquisitely  beaded,  and  on  each  cheek 
a  round  red  spot  w^as  painted.  Her  coal  black 
hair  fell  in  soft  waves  about  her  shoulders,  giv- 
ing to  her  face  an  artistic  finish  that  brought  out 
the  perfection  of  its  outline. 

Standing  a  moment  as  if  conscious  of  her 
beauty  she  lifted  one  hand  and  from  between  its 
ring-covered  fingers  there  dropped  into  the 
treasury  of  the  Lord  a  fifty  cent  piece. 


BIG  EATS  95 

The  baby  boy  was  then  carried  up  and  from 
his  chubby  hand  there  fell  another  fifty  cent 
piece.  The  giving  to  the  Jesus  road  was  theirs. 
The  ceremony  was  over. 

At  the  back  end  of  the  arbor  a  sick  man  lay 
on  a  cot.  When  the  children  were  through  giv- 
ing he  staggered  to  his  feet  and  managed  to  get 
up  to  the  front.  He  would  not  sit  down,  but 
leaning  over  the  back  of  a  chair  said  :  "  It  is 
hard  for  Indians  to  get  money.  I  am  a  great 
sufferer  but  I  don't  say  anything.  You  are  a 
woman  and  can  read  the  Bible.  If  you  had  no 
Bible  we  would  not  listen  to  you. 

It  is  no  use  to  collect  this  money.  There 
isn't  going  to  be  a  church  at  Saddle  Mountain. 
We  don't  want  one.  That  is  what  we  all  say.  I 
don't  want  to  have  anything  to  do  with  that  mis- 
sionary society.  They  want  to  steal  our  money 
from  us.  I  have  fifty  cents  here.  If  I  could  put 
it  in  Jesus'  own  hand  I  would  be  glad,  but  I  can- 
not, so  I  put  in  the  barrel  for  the  church.  If  it  is 
built  we  will  see  it  v/ith  our  two  eyes." 

(Total  building  fund,  $20.04.) 

July  jist,  Sunday.  After  Ananthy,  treasurer 
of  Daw-kee-boom-gee-k'oop,  had  handed  in  the 
missionary  money  ($17.26)  in  a  beautiful  beaded 
bag  to  be  taken  to  Chicago,  Lucius  arose  and 
said  : 

*^  Yesterday  I  went  to  the  school  to  see  my 


96  KIOWA 

children  and  I  got  them  all  over  into  the  farmer's 
house.  I  opened  the  Bible  and  read  to  them 
about  that  big  feller  who  came  to  Jesus  at  night 
and  couldn't  understand  how  he  could  be  babied 
again. 

Jesus  explained  to  him  very  plain  that  it  was 
the  spirit  that  had  to  be  babied. 

After  I  had  read  the  Bible  I  made  a  talk  to 
my  children  and  told  them  they  were  like  big 
stones  pressing  on  my  heart  till  they  found  Jesus 
and  then  they  fell  off.  There  was  no  stone  on  for 
Amos  because  he  was  saved.  If  I  could  save 
them  myself  I  would  do  it  fast  but  only  Jesus 
could  do  that  through  His  Holy  Spirit  and  I 
wanted  them  all  to  kneel  down  and  I  would  ask 
Jesus  to  send  the  Holy  Spirit  into  their  hearts 
just  as  soon  as  they  had  sense  enough  to  believe. 

Then  I  knelt  down  with  my  little  family  and 
prayed  till  the  tears  dropped  on  the  floor.  When 
we  got  up  my  little  Jessie  walked  half-way  to  her 
seat  and  then  turned  around  and  came  back  and 
stood  by  my  chair.  *  Father,'  she  said,  *  I  believe 
I  have  given  my  heart  to  Jesus.  I  believe  He  has 
saved  me  and  as  soon  as  I  have  an  opportunity 
I  want  to  be  baptized.' 

When  I  heard  my  little  daughter  say  these 
words  the  stone  fell  off  my  heart  and  tears  came 
out  on  my  face,  for  I  knew  the  Great  Father  had 
answered  my  prayer. 

Take  this  dollar  with  you  to  the  Jesus  woman's 


Red  Buck 


AN  IMPORTANT  MESSAGE  97 

society  as  a  thank-you  to  Jesus  and  tell  them  to 
hurry  and  send  the  Gospel  to  another  tribe. 

Tell  the  white  people  if  they  talk  and  pray 
with  their  children  they  will  give  their  hearts  to 
Jesus  as  soon  as  they  have  sense  enough  to  be- 
lieve and  then  when  they  grow  up  they  won't  go 
into  crazy-swopping-houses  (saloons)  and  pick 
up  bad  roads. 

I  believe  my  other  children  will  find  Jesus  as 
soon  as  they  get  sense  enough  to  understand." 

August  ist.     Vacation. 

The  calamity  of  the  year  has  been  the  retire- 
ment of  Miss  Marietta  J.  Reeside  from  the  work 
at  Rainy  Mountain.  As  long  as  the  Kiowa  tribe 
survives,  her  name  and  Miss  Ballew's  will  live  in 
the  hearts  of  the  people. 

August  nth.  Such  a  time  as  I  have  had  get- 
ting to  the  railroad.  It  rained  and  all  the  creeks 
and  rivers  were  up. 

One  town  we  passed  through  was  in  an  ex- 
citement over  the  capture  of  Red  Buck,  a  noted 
outlaw.  He  was  brought  in  shot,  roped  to  a 
board  and  photographed. 

Building  fund,  $18.94  (^^^  original  $1.10  re- 
tained). 


IV 

Giving  the  La7id  to  Jesus — Oh,  for  a  Man  ! — = 
The  De7i — Two  Quarters 

SEPTEMBER  28,  1898.  For  over  a  year 
Miss  McLean  and  I  had  been  closely  re- 
lated in  the  work.  Almost  as  closely  as 
the  Siamese  Twins.  Our  one  room  was  just 
large  enough  for  the  bed,  the  cook-stove,  a  little 
table  and  three  chairs.  In  it  we  washed,  ironed, 
cooked,  mopped,  cleaned  and  wrote  from  twenty- 
five  to  two  hundred  letters  a  month,  with  the  In- 
dians constantly  coming  into  **  heap  see." 

On  the  wall  at  one  side  of  the  stove  Miss  Mc- 
Lean made  such  a  pretty  little  medicine  cabinet. 
On  the  other  side  I  had  my  book-shelf  and  spool 
cabinet  desk.  Then  there  was  a  closet  in  which 
we  could  hang  up  everything  except  ourselves, 
and  there  were  times  when  we  wished  we  could 
do  that. 

While  working  at  Elk  Creek  I  had  received  a 
letter  from  Mrs.  H.  Stevens  of  Dayton,  Ohio, 
stating  that  ''she  felt  called  of  God  to  invest  $300 
towards  making  me  more  comfortable,  that  my 
life  might  be  prolonged  to  do  more  and  better 
work  for  the  Master." 

She  wrote  :  "  If  you  build  a  house  I  would  like 

98 


GIVING  THE  LAND  TO  JESUS         99 

you  to  own  the  land  it  is  on ;  let  it  be  yours  en- 
tirely to  be  disposed  of  any  time  you  think  best 
and  the  money  reinvested  to  make  yourself  com- 
fortable in  any  way  and  in  any  place  you  choose. 
You  are  to  use  the  money  for  your  covifort  and 
your  comfort  o?tly  until  you  are  worth  $10,000  or 
until  death. 

I  solemnly  enjoin  upon  you  to  use  the  money 
in  the  best  way  you  know  how  to  add  to  your 
comfort.  You  will  certainly  break  my  last  will 
and  testament  if  you  do  not." 

Talking  the  matter  over  with  Lucius  it  was  de- 
cided that  I  might  build  a  small  one-roomed 
house  on  his  land. 

October  41/1.  Just  as  Miss  McLean  and  I  were 
going  to  pile  into  a  lumber  w^agon  to  go  off  to 
fix  an  Indian  house  some  one  came  out  and 
signed  to  me  :  "You  better  cut  ofl  going." 

Numbers  of  Indians  were  gathering  under  the 
arbor  and  it  suddenly  flashed  across  my  mind 
that  they  were  going  to  formally  forbid  the 
building  of  the  den,  for  I  knew  there  had  been  a 
lot  of  kicking  and  talking  going  on  about  the 
building  all  over  the  reservation. 

Some  Indians  had  said  :  **  Yes,  we  understand. 
First  the  Jesus  woman  come  and  sit  down  in  In- 
dian houses,  then  they  build  houses  for  them- 
selves and  churches  and  pretty  soon  a  Jesus  man 
comes  and  puts  up  a  fence  and  Indians  are  cut 


100  KIOWA 

off.     Miss    Crawford    was    sent    to  Elk  Creek. 
Why  didn't  she  stay  there  ? 

What  did  she  go  to  Saddle  Mountain  for? 
She  is  getting  ahead,  getting  ahead,  getting 
ahead  and  after  a  while  a  Jesus  man  will  come 
and  put  up  a  fence.  Tell  her  to  go  back  to  Elk 
Creek  and  sit  down  in  the  house  that  was  built 
for  her." 

Trying  to  smile  and  look  cheerful  I  went  to  the 
arbor  and  seated  myself  beside  the  interpreter  as 
usual.  "  You  can't  sit  there,"  they  signed. 
**  You  are  to  sit  out  in  the  middle  and  you  are 
not  to  laugh  for  it  is  to  be  a  very  wonderful 
council." 

A  thing  like  a  butcher's  block  was  wheeled 
into  the  centre  and  I  meekly  walked  over  and  sat 
on  it. 

"  Tell  us  what  you  want,"  came  next  and  turn- 
ing to  Lucius  I  said,  "  Oh,  Lucius,  we  must  talk 
to  Jesus  first." 

Down  upon  our  knees  we  went  and  I  think  I 
dictated  to  the  Almighty  for  I  remember  telling 
Him  if  He  didn't  give  me  the  room  I'd  have  to 
go  home. 

The  prayer  over  I  made  my  talk  : 

"  Five  years  ago  I  came  to  the  Kiowa  Indians 
to  tell  you  about  Jesus.  First  I  went  to  Elk 
Creek  but  there  were  so  few  Indians  there  that 
the  Holy  Spirit  told  me  to  go  out  and  hunt  for 
more. 


GIVING  THE  LAND  TO  JESUS       101 

Domot,  the  oldest  man  in  this  council,  came 
to  Elk  Creek  and  invited  me  to  come  to  Saddle 
Mountain.  I  came  and  you  all  know  how  I  have 
lived  among  you,  asking  for  nothing  except  your 
protection.  I  lived  in  a  tent  and  in  a  tepee  till 
Lucius  asked  me  to  his  home.  Then  he  bought 
the  lumber  and  I  paid  the  carpenter  and  we  built 
another  room.  It  belongs  to  Lucius  and  not  to 
me. 

The  gospel  tent  also  belongs  to  the  Kiowas 
and  if  I  go  away  I  cannot  take  it  with  me.  It 
is  yours.  You  all  know,  for  I  have  told  you, 
that  I  will  never  ask  for  any  land  for  Jesus. 

That  is  your  business,  not  mine. 

It  may  be  a  long  long  time  before  a  Jesus 
House  can  be  built  and  what  I  want  you  to  let 
me  do  is  to  build  a  small  house  on  Lucius'  land 
to  be  moved  off  when  the  church  is  up.  My 
head  is  tired  all  the  time  and  at  night  I  jump  and 
turn  like  a  fish  when  it  is  pulled  out  of  the  water. 

I  did  not  mean  to  hide  anything  when  I 
spoke  only  to  Lucius.  That  is  the  white  man's 
road,  but  the  Kiowa  road  is  different. 

To-day  I  ask  you  all  to  make  a  wise  road 
for  me." 

For  two  solid  hours  I  sat  on  that  old  butcher's 
block  and  only  once  did  I  get  any  information. 

"The  road  is  dangerous;  it  is  like  coming 
against  rocks,"  one  man  signed. 

Domot's   cigarette   papers    blew   away  and  I 


102  KIOWA 

ran  after  them  to  get  a  chance  to  cry  for  I  was 
horribly  unstrung. 

"  My  child,  do  take  care  of  yourself.  You 
know  your  father  shortened  his  usefulness  by 
overwork  and  you  owe  it  to  your  Maker  to  take 
care  of  the  wonderful  health  He  has  given  to 
you."  These  words  were  in  one  of  my  mother's 
last  letters  and  I  could  not  help  thinking  of  them 
then  at  this  time. 

At  last  the  council  was  over  and  I  was  asked 
to  listen  to  talks  from  the  representative  men  of 
Saddle  Mountain. 

Domot :  **  I  am  the  oldest  man  here  and  I 
will  make  my  talk  first  (mark  the  etiquette — 
oldest  man  first).  The  Indians  who  are  not 
walking  in  the  Jesus  road  are  very  mad,  but  I 
am  not  afraid  of  them.  You  left  Elk  Creek  and 
came  here  and  you  have  been  kind  to  us  and  to 
our  children. 

I  am  not  a  Christian  but  I  have  been  think- 
ing wisely.  You  have  helped  us  and  white 
friends  have  helped  us,  sending  us  dresses, 
patchwork,  some  coat  and  some  pant.  The 
Ghost-Dance  chiefs  who  are  making  all  the 
trouble  do  not  help  anybody,  for  they  try  to 
pull  us  all  back.     This  is  true. 

Now  we  have  talked  it  all  over  very  care- 
fully and  this  is  what  we  think  : 

You  may  build  your  house  on  Lucius'  land. 
After  a  while  white  men  are  going  to  come  in 


GIVING  THE  LAND  TO  JESUS        103 

here  and  cut  up  the  land  and  take  all  that  is 
over.     They  are  dangerous. 

We  must  hurry  up  and  look  for  land  for 
Jesus  and  put  His  brand  on  it  and  when  He 
comes  and  finds  His  brand  He  will  know  that 
we  did  not  forget  Him. 

Then  when  the  Jesus  House  is  built  you  can 
move  yours  over  to  it  with  no  trouble.  This  is 
what  we  think  and  it  is  a  wise  road.  I  have 
spoken." 

"  There  is  just  one  thing  that  gives  us 
trouble,"  said  another.  "  The  Ghost-Dance 
people  are  kicking  and  abusing  Lucius  very 
strongly  because  he  is  willing  to  let  this  house 
be  built  on  his  land.  This  is  what  we  think. 
We  will  let  their  talk  hit  us  like  the  wind.  We 
don't  fight  the  wind  or  look  at  it ;  it  hits  us  and 
passes  over  and  pretty  soon  it  is  gone  and  we 
are  not  hurt." 

When  the  talks  were  all  over  Domot  again 
spoke : 

"  White  men  are  dangerous  ;  they  are  smart 
and  sly.  Maybe  so  after  us  old  men  pass  away 
they  will  come  in  here  and  drive  our  children 
out  of  the  Jesus  House  and  worship  the  Great 
Spirit  in  it  themselves.  We  want  you  to  get 
paper  and  ink  and  draw  up  a  road  that  will  make 
this  an  Indian  church  forever." 

"  ril  make  it  tighter  than  that,"  I  replied. 
"  ril    make   it   an   Indian    '  Big- water '    Church 


104  KIOWA 

forever  and  if  your  children  pick  up  the  *  Little- 
water-road  *  they  will  not  be  able  to  carry  the 
church  off  with  them."  a 

Some  kind  of  a  paper  was  then  drawn  up  and 
one  by  one  these  "  mighty  men  of  valor  "  came 
forward  and  taking  the  pen,  held  it  up  to  Jesus 
asking  Him  with  tears  streaming  down  their 
faces  to  accept  their  land  and  hold  it  tight  from 
the  white  men,  for  their  children,  that  they  might 
have  a  Jesus  House  to  worship  in  when  they 
themselves  had  passed  away. 

Their  talks,  the  dignity  of  the  whole  proceed- 
ings, the  simplicity  and  directness  of  the  cere- 
mony, the  perfect  order  and  decorum  and  the 
honest  desire  to  do  something  to  please  Jesus 
and  do  it  right  so  overwhelmed  me  that  all  I 
could  do  at  the  end  was  to  sign  to  Lucius  : 

"  Pray  and  thank  Jesus  for  putting  this  won- 
derful road  in  your  heart." 

Before  the  council  broke  up  my  scattered 
senses  returned  and  I  made  one  more  talk. 

*'  There  are  two  things  I  want  to  say.  First : 
If  you  give  Jesus  land  with  no  water  on  it  it  will 
look  as  if  the  *  Little-water-road '  was  yours. 
Look  for  land  with  water  on  it. 

Second  :  We  are  tw^o  Jesus  women  and  we 
cannot  sit  down  away  off  on  the  prairie  alone. 
Look  for  land  near  you.     I  have  spoken." 

**  All  right  good.  Now  you  can  tell  the  white 
friends  we  are  ready  for  the  church." 


GIVING  THE  LAND  TO  JESUS       105 

**  Why  should  we  ask  the  white  friends  to  work 
from  sunrise  to  sunset  to  build  a  church  for  you 
while  you  sit  waiting?"  I  signed.  "It  is  a 
crazy  road.  I  will  not  walk  on  it.  We  will  teach 
you  how  to  build  a  Jesus  House  for  yourselves." 

Consternation  was  written  on  every  face  and 
the  council  broke  up. 

If  we  are  taught  '*  to  give  till  it  pinches  "  surely 
the  Lord  means  us  to  pinch  these  people  till  they 
give  and  I  mean  to,  good  and  hard.  It  is  my 
private  opinion  gleaned  from  bitter  experience 
in  the  wild  and  woolly  West  that  it  would  be  a 
great  deal  better  if  fewer  churches  were  built  and 
more  money  spent  in  making  the  heroic  pastors 
and  their  families  at  least  comfortable. 

Jesus  died  to  save  sinners  and  sometimes  I  am 
tempted  to  believe  that  some  sinners  think  the 
missionaries  should  do  about  everything  else  for 
them. 

The  great  Commission  does  not  say  that  we 
are  to  teach  the  people  to  observe  us  do  all 
things,  but  we  are  to  teach  them  to  do  all  things 
themselves. 

October  jth.     Domot  appeared  early. 

'*  I  want  to  give  you  a  wise  talk,"  he  signed. 

*'  We  have  all  talked  it  over  and  we  think 
your  road  is  not  good. 

Indians  are  poor.  They  cannot  build  their 
own  small  houses.     Government  helps  us. 


106  KIOWA 

We  cannot  build  a  Jesus  House.  When  we 
are  hungry  and  tired  we  won't  try." 

I  replied  : 

**  All  the  men  and  women  over  here  who  are 
truly  converted  will  try  and  Jesus  will  help  them. 
If  any  will  not  try  they  must  look  for  the  Jesus 
road  again,  for  they  have  missed  it.  Jesus  makes 
His  spiritual  children  willing  to  do  hard  things 
for  Him. 

I  cannot  ask  for  money  for  your  church." 

October  6th,     Two  of  the  council  men  called. 

''  Last  night  we  had  another  council,"  they 
signed,  *'  and  this  is  what  we  think.  Two  Jesus 
women  to  sit  down  with  us  is  good  ;  we  will  look 
for  land  near." 

November  i6th.  For  several  days  an  old  yel- 
low abandoned  sick  dog  had  been  hanging 
around  the  house  and  yesterday  before  the  In- 
dians started  to  issue  v/e  asked  Lucius  to  give  it 
a  military  funeral.  He  went  to  the  creek,  fired 
and  drove  away. 

This  morning  the  dog  came  to  the  door  with 
part  of  his  head  blown  off,  one  eye  gone  and  the 
other  red  and  blood-shot. 

What  was  to  be  done  ? 

Neither  of  us  could  kill  him.  Oh,  for  a  man  ! 
(It  was  the  first  time  in  all  my  life  that  that  in- 
tense yearning  had  entered  my  heart !) 

Acting  as  a  substitute  we  mixed  up  a  box  ol 


OH,  FOR  A  MAN !  107 

"  rough-on-rats "  with  all  the  scraps  we  could 
find.  The  poor  creature  fairly  gobbled  every- 
thing and  then  went  off  on  a  joyful  trot. 

About  noon  my  conscience  began  to  work.  I 
found  him  lying  behind  the  wood-pile  shivering 
and  shaking  all  over. 

He  knew  me  at  once  and  began  wagging  his 
tail  in  thankfulness  for  the  "  Big  Eat."  Going 
back  to  the  house  for  a  pan  of  water  and  a  kin- 
dergarten chair  I  sat  beside  him  till  the  end 
came.  All  that  loving  hands  could  do  was  done 
for  him  and  he  knew  me  till  the  last.  Fastening 
his  one  eye  upon  me  the  tail  wagged  slower  and 
slower  and  slower,  the  eye  got  setter  and  setter 
and  setter  and  when  the  tail  went  down  to  rise 
no  more  I  knew  "  the  poor  doggie  was  dead." 
Did  I  cry  ?  Didn't  I  ?  Hypocrites  ought  to  and 
repent  before  it  is  too  late. 

Dece^nber  ijth.  Have  just  returned  from  a 
trip  for  food  and  we  had  a  picnic. 

It  rained  and  blew  and  stormed  but  the  horse 
and  mule  and  lumber  wagon  are  back  with 
twenty-four  pounds  of  fresh  ham,  fifteen  dozen 
eggs,  twenty-five  pounds  of  corn-meal,  thirty 
pounds  of  butter,  a  stick  of  sausage,  thirty-five 
live  quails,  a  pig's  liver  and  some  condensed 
missionary. 

December  28th.  Christmas  with  its  whirl  of 
preparations  is  over.     Jesus  got  the  best  present 


108  KIOWA 

on  the  tree,  $31.18.     (To  sending  the  Gospel  to 
others,  $11.93.     To  building  fund,  $19.25.) 

December  2pth.  Just  as  the  sun  peeped  above 
the  eastern  horizon  poor  old  Stumbling  Bear 
hobbled  from  his  tepee  and  with  hands  held 
towards  the  sun  and  the  heavens  (the  attitude  of 
worship)  called  so  all  the  sleeping  camp  could 
hear  : 

**  Thank  you,  Jesus !  Thank  you,  Jesus  I 
Thank  you,  Jesus !  The  Jesus  women  have  been 
kind  to  us  ;  we  are  poor  and  sick  and  they  have 
made  our  hearts  glad  I  Thank  you,  Jesus,  for 
all  the  Jesus  women  everywhere.'^ 

Then  he  crept  back  and  seated  himself  be- 
tween his  blind  wife  and  dying  son. 

January  6,  i8gg.  Early  this  morning  they  came 
for  us  to  see  Gah-yi-day  die.  For  several  days 
we  had  been  carrying  him  food,  etc.,  and  up  to 
the  last  he  said  Jesus  was  in  his  heart.  His  two 
wives  sat  beside  him  on  the  bed.  When  the  end 
came  they  rivaled  each  other  in  screaming  and 
in  demonstrations  of  affection. 

"  I  loved  him  I  I  loved  him  !  I  loved  him  I" 
signed  one.  "  My  heart  burns  me  like  fire.  My 
husband  is  dead,  my  husband !  The  other 
woman  loved  him  not." 

Lifting  the  lifeless  hand  to  her  lips  and  slipping 
the  limp  arm  about  her  neck  the  wife  contented 
herself  in  holding  possession. 


THE  DEN  109 

The  rude  coffin  was  brought  in,  the  body 
was  placed  in  it  wrapped  in  a  brilliant  blanket  of 
red,  Miss  McLean  nailed  down  the  cover  and  in 
less  than  two  hours  from  the  death  the  poor  man 
was  buried  beneath  the  sod.  It  was  he  who  once 
wanted  to  put  fifty  cents  in  Jesus'  own  hand. 

January  ipih.  As  I  struck  the  first  match  in 
the  little  den  the  door  swung  silently  open  and 
an  Indian  stood  before  me. 

*'  I  cannot  sit  down,"  he  signed.  "  I  must 
hurry  back.  I  came  to  tell  you  that  on  Saturday 
Jesus  came  into  my  heart.  I  will  be  baptized 
when  the  grass  grows." 

How  my  heart  throbbed  as  the  door  closed  ! 

February  20th^  Sunday,  **  Come  here,"  said 
Paudlekeah,  as  we  entered  the  tent.  Taking  me 
by  the  hand  he  led  me  to  the  picture  roll  and 
pointing  to  a  horrible  idol  signed :  *'  Why  ? 
Why  ?  Why  do  the  people  across  the  big  water 
put  such  ugly  faces  on  the  gods  they  prayed  to  ? 
Why  don't  they  make  good  faces?" 

Turning  the  picture  over  till  he  found  "  The 
Triumphal  Entry  "  he  signed  again  : 

*'Why?  Why?  Why  did  the  white  men 
give  Jesus  that  nasty  little  mule  to  ride  on  ? 
Why  didn't  they  give  Him  a  big  war-horse  ?  " 

When  he  learned  that  the  little  mule  had  never 
been  broken  and  did  not  throw  Jesus  he  signed : 


110  KIOWA 

**  The  little  mule  had  more  sense  than  the  white 
men  chiefs." 

February  24.th.  **  Come  with  me,"  said  Kokom. 
**  A  woman  hen  is  sick  in  bed  and  won't  get  up. 
When  I  give  her  '  chuck  '  she  bites  and  turns  her 
head  away." 

It  was  Miss  McLean  who  diagnosed  the  case. 
Mrs.  Hen  simply  wanted  to  set. 

March  24th.  Little  Annie  Kokom  was  buried 
to-day  with  all  her  belongings  and  the  bedstead 
was  placed  on  her  grave. 

March  2ph.  It  snowed  in  the  night  and 
turned  bitter  cold.  Thinking  of  the  stricken 
family  I  took  two  warm  quilts  and  went  off  in 
search  of  it. 

There  was  consternation  in  the  camp  when  I 
arrived.  "You  have  walked  on  a  dangerous 
road,"  they  signed.  **  We  have  put  all  our  cat- 
tle in  the  corral.  The  wolves  are  hungry  and 
chased  some  of  us  on  horseback.  They  have 
eaten  our  calves.  They  would  have  catched  you 
if  they  had  seen  you. 

You  cannot  hear.  They  are  howling  up  on 
Saddle  Mountain  and  all  around.  We  will  take 
you  back  with  our  horses.  We  will  not  let  you 
walk." 

I  found  Popebah  lying  on  a  mattress  on  the 
floor  in  the  house.     She  signed :  **  I  have  been 


TWO  QUARTERS  111 

sick  and  weak  since  my  trouble.  I  am  glad  you 
came  to  see  me  before  you  go  away. 

My  little  daughter  owned  this  purse  and  after 
Jesus  took  her  I  opened  it  and  found  these  two 
quarters. 

Since  I  have  been  lying  here  I  have  studied 
in  my  heart  to  find  out  how  Jesus  would  like  the 
money  spent.  I  thought  very  truly  and  I  would 
like  you  to  take  it  with  you  and  give  it  to  the 
Jesus  Woman  Society  and  tell  them  to  hurry  and 
send  the  good  news  to  others." 

April  ijth.     Vacation. 
Building  fund,  $38.19, 


V 

The  Going  of  Miss  McLean — A71  Indian  Recep- 
tion— Testimonies —  The  CoTniftg  of  Miss  Bare 
— Self-Support — Payment —  Confessing  Their 
Faults — A  Birthday  Party — The  Association 

AUGUST  22,  1899.     Back  to  work!  (with 
thirty  dollars'  worth  of  calico  at  two  and 
a  half  cents  a  yard  for  the  quilts,  checked 
on  my  ticket). 

Some  changes  have  taken  place.  Miss  Mc- 
Lean has  been  transferred  to  Rainy  Mountain 
and  Lucius  has  given  up  his  position  as  govern- 
ment farmer  to  come  back  home  and  interpret 
for  Jesus  for  about  half  the  pay. 

September  ist.  It  was  Papadone  who  gave  the 
welcome  "  Big  Eat."  There  were  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  guests  without  counting  the  dogs, 
cows,  horses  and  dead-heads  that  surrounded  the 
arbor. 

I  think  a  whole  cow  was  demolished  besides 
no  end  of  canned  stufT,  candies  and  fruit,  and 
then  the  host  led  in  the  speech-making. 

"  I  am  a  Christian  man  and  I  wanted  to  do 
something  to  please  Jesus  for  bringing  her  back 
so  I  asked  you  all  here  to-day. 

When  Jesus  gives  me  any  money  I  always 

112 


AN  INDIAN  RECEPTION  113 

put  by  five  cents  for  Him.  I  understand  He 
likes  the  money  we  work  for  best  so  I  have  kept 
some  for  Him.  My  wife  and  I  have  saved  $4.50. 
We  want  half  of  it  to  go  to  the  church  and  half 
to  send  the  Gospel  to  another  tribe. 

Jesus  is  the  man  who  gives  us  all  our  money. 
We  ought  to  give  some  cents  to  Him." 

A  tall  woman  with  a  sad,  beautiful  face  arose. 
She  was  dressed  in  faded  garments  and  wore  the 
Indian  mourning  overdress.  In  her  hand  she 
held  a  little  red  money  barrel  and  opening  it 
said :  "  I  am  a  poor  woman  but  Jesus  is  my 
Saviour.  My  brothers  and  sisters,  I  stand  before 
you  not  to  surprise  you  by  coming  to  a  Big 
Eat  so  soon  after  my  husband's  death,  but  be- 
cause I  feel  my  heart  true  to  Jesus. 

He  gave  us  these  money  barrels  and  I  have 
come  with  twenty  cents  in  mine,  because  I  do 
not  want  to  keep  it  back  or  open  it  empty  before 
Him." 

A  little  girl  came  up  with  seventy  cents,  a  man 
with  one  dollar  and  then  they  were  ready  for  the 
Jesus  talk. 

Lucius  made  this  statement  at  the  close : 

**  You  all  know  I  used  to  be  government 
farmer  and  whatever  the  agent  told  me  to  do  I 
did  it.  I  am  farmer  for  Jesus  now  and  I  am  go- 
ing to  sow  His  seed  all  over  you.  If  you  open 
your  hearts  the  seed  will  go  in  and  grow. 

I  am  going  to  give  Jesus  all  my  time.     Don't 


114  KIOWA 

kick  or  abuse  us  when  we  come  to  see  you  but 
listen  to  what  we  say  for  we  want  to  help  you. 

When  any  trouble  comes  to  us  let  us  think 
it  over  carefully,  ask  Jesus  for  help  and  then 
pull  through  with  all  our  strength.'* 

Prayers  followed.  Earnest  prayers  for  the 
children  returning  to  school  in  the  morning  that 
they  might  learn  to  read  and  come  back  to  read 
the  Jesus-Book  to  them. 

September  jd^  Sunday.  Gave  an  earnest  talk 
on  the  work  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to-day.  "  In 
order  to  have  Him  work  through  us  we  must 
clean  everything  that  hinders  out  of  the  way 
and  then  let  Him  use  us.  We  are  like  water 
pails.  The  Great  Father  keeps  filling  us  with 
living  water  and  the  Holy  Spirit  tells  us  where 
to  carry  it. 

Bad  roads  not  cut  ofi  are  like  mud  in  the 
bottom  of  the  pail  and  the  unconverted  won't 
drink." 

Mokeen  was  on  his  feet  as  soon  as  the  lesson 
was  over. 

"  It  is  all  true  what  she  says,"  he  said.  **  Some 
of  you  carry  the  old  roads  in  the  bottom  of  your 
pails  and  we  all  know  it. 

Empty  out  the  mud  and  let  Jesus  pour  in 
clean  fresh  waters  and  the  sinners  will  drink." 

Some  one  called  out : 

**  Mokeen !    Why  don't  you  drink  the  living 


TESTIMONIES  115 

water  yourself  ?  It  is  true  some  of  us  put  mud 
in  it,  but  you  know  where  the  good  water  is. 
Why  don't  you  drink  ? 

The  tears  run  down  your  son  Lucius'  face  when 
he  talks  about  you.  You  should  come  to  Jesus 
and  let  Him  save  you." 

''The  devil  tempted  Jesus  after  He  was 
baptized,"  said  Kokom.  "  He  did  not  fall  down 
because  He  was  the  Son  of  God.  I  am  only  a 
human  man. 

I  have  just  been  to  church  four  times  in  four 
months.  I  am  like  a  bird  up  in  the  sky  that 
comes  down  to  drink. 

To-day  I  have  come  to  the  Jesus  House  and 
have  taken  a  good  long  drink  of  sweet  living 
water  and  feel  better." 

Ah-mot-ah-ah  :  "  I  am  forty-five  years  old  and 
have  followed  every  crossroad  I  came  to. 

First  I  heard  about  Sunday,  then  about  the 
Bible  and  now  I  have  found  out  that  the  Great 
Father  loves  me.  When  I  heard  that  He  gave 
His  Son  to  save  me  I  was  ashamed  of  myself 
and  said  :  '  Here,  take  me  as  I  am  and  save  me.' 
I  have  come  here  glad  to-day." 

Keapetate :  "  Sometimes  I  get  mad  and  my 
friends  say :  *  You  are  half  devil  and  half 
Christian,'  but  I  understand  if  we  go  wrong 
and  ask  Jesus  to  forgive  us  He  will  do  it.  My 
husband  says  mean  things  to  me  sometimes. 
Once  he  said.  *  The  devil  is  your  husband.'     I 


116  KIOWA 

said  to  him  :  *  If  the  devil  is  my  husband  who 
are  you  ?  I  am  a  Christian  and  only  want  one 
husband/  Once  I  got  up  to  talk  for  Jesus  at 
another  place  and  the  Jesus  man  sang  to  make 
me  stop  talking.  It  was  the  devil  that  told  him 
to  sing  so  I  talked  on  for  Jesus  and  beat  them 
both." 

Dangerous  Bear :  "  What  I  know  I  will  confess. 
Sometimes  I  quarrel  with  my  wife  but  I  don't 
want  it  to  last  all  day.  I  always  forgive  in 
about  an  hour.  My  wife  is  kind  and  don't  want 
to  quarrel  with  me  but  I  always  start  it.  Re- 
member me  in  your  prayers.  This  fifty-five 
cents  is  my  little  daughter's  last  Jesus  money. 
She  sits  down  with  Jesus  now." 

"  This  earth  belongs  to  Jesus,"  said  Heenkey, 
"  and  we  are  here  to  work  it  for  Him.  He  gives 
us  everything  to  work  with  and  if  we  don't  go 
ahead  we  are  lazy.  If  a  man  not  a  Christian 
goes  past  my  place  and  sees  it  not  growing  he 
will  go  round  and  say  :  *  Look  at  Heenkey.  He 
is  a  Christian.  He  don't  do  nothing  and  all  the 
Great  Father  has  given  him  is  wasted.' 

We  must  do  something  for  Jesus.  If  a  cow 
has  a  calf  and  keeps  on  having  one  every  year, 
after  a  while  she  will  have  a  whole  lot.  It  is  the 
same  with  us.  If  we  do  a  little  for  Jesus  every 
year  after  a  while  we  will  have  something  to  give 
to  Him.  Every  morning  I  think  out  my  work 
for  the  day.     After  I  know  it  I  tell  Jesus  about  it 


Miss    K.   E.    Bare 


THE  COMING  OF  MISS  BARE        117 

and  then  ask  Him  to  plan  my  spiritual  work  for 
me  for  I  can't  do  that.  Then  I  go  ahead  the 
best  way  I  know  how.  If  Jesus  sends  spiritual 
work  I  quit  my  own  right  off  and  do  His  first." 

October  nth.  She  hopped  off  the  train  like  a 
robin  and  we  all  knew  that  the  new  missionary, 
Miss  K.  E.  Bare,  would  fill  the  bill  to  a  T.  After 
camping  round  holding  meetings  every  day  and 
night  till  the  17th  we  returned  to  Saddle  Moun- 
tain soused  to  the  skin. 

October  22d.  The  meetings  were  held  in  the 
den  all  day.  It  is  only  13  x  13  feet  yet  forty 
Indians  packed  themselves  in  like  sardines  in  a 
box  with  rain  and  mud  for  liquid.  The  "  Bear- 
woman  "  had  room  enough  to  open  her  two 
eyes. 

December  jd.  Reports  have  reached  us  that 
the  Reservation  is  to  be  opened  soon  and  the 
Indians  are  running  everywhere  gathering  up 
the  bones  of  their  dead  and  bringing  them  to 
the  different  missions.  Living  or  dead  it  seems 
as  if  they  must  **  move  on." 

Kokom  came  in  to-day  with  the  bones  of  his 
two  sons.  "  How  nice  it  will  be,"  said  the 
mother,  ''  to  have  my  boys  over  here  and  when 
my  turn  comes  I  will  lie  down  beside  them.  My 
heart  is  glad." 


118  KIOWA 

December  lyih.  It  was  midnight.  The  yard 
was  full  of  screaming  and  Miss  Bare  came  over 
and  wakened  me.  Spotted  Horse  had  gal- 
loped his  team  twenty-five  miles  while  his  wife 
held  in  her  arms  the  lifeless  body  of  their  first 
and  only  child.  A  missionary  box  was  pre- 
pared. The  little  one  was  placed  in  it  and  car- 
ried into  the  den.  After  much  persuasion  the 
mother  finally  laid  down  in  my  cot  and  the  father 
threw  himself  wrapped  in  a  blanket  on  the  floor. 

Leaving  them  alone  with  their  dead  I  slipped 
over  to  the  other  room  and  got  into  bed  with 
Miss  Bare.  We  were  up  early.  The  baby  was 
safe  but  the  father  and  mother  were  gone. 

On  the  mountains  on  one  side  of  the  grave- 
yard we  distinguished  the  father.  On  the  moun- 
tains on  the  other  side  the  mother.  One  screamed 
and  the  other  responded  till  the  whole  valley 
echoed  and  reechoed  with  grief.  It  was  noon 
before  the  grave  was  finished,  the  freezing  cold 
adding  to  the  painiulness  of  the  situation.  De- 
scending from  the  mountains  the  father  and 
mother  crept  nearer  and  nearer.  Reaching  the 
fence  lines  they  threw  themselves  down  on  their 
faces  and  shriek  followed  shriek.  Running  to 
the  help  of  the  mother  she  thrust  a  photograph 
of  herself  and  babe  into  my  hand,  clinging  to 
something  else  under  her  blanket.  It  was  a 
little  Mexican  puppy,  the  playmate  of  her  child, 
and  when  it  was  killed  and  put  in  the  grave,  fol- 


SELF-SUPPORT  119 

lowed  by  the  screaming  father,  we  took  the  poor 
mother  back  to  the  house. 

December  2^th.  It  was  the  saddest  of  Christ- 
mases.  Everybody  cried  and  shrieked.  No 
sooner  would  one  outburst  subside  than  another 
wagon  would  drive  up  and  demonstrations  burst 
out  afresh. 

After  dinner  four  money  barrels  were  placed 
on  a  piece  of  rag  carpet  on  the  ground.  We 
had  only  had  three  before  ;  one  for  sending  the 
Gospel  to  others,  one  for  the  church  and  one  for 
the  Baby  Band.  It  was  now  time  to  introduce 
self-stipport.  The  fourth  barrel  was  for  the  In- 
terpreter's salary.  When  it  was  explained 
Lucius  said  :  **  I  don't  like  the  road.  I  would 
sooner  earn  my  living  another  way.  It  makes 
me  feel  'shamed." 

Replying  I  said,  *'  Some  white  women  take  in 
washing  to  help  pay  our  salaries,  Lucius.  It  is 
not  my  way  or  your  way  but  His.  He  w^ants  us 
to  take  care  of  ourselves  over  here,  as  soon  as 
ever  we  can,  that  the  money  that  now  comes 
may  be  used  in  sending  other  missionaries  to 
other  tribes." 

One  by  one  they  came  forward,  some  brown 
hands  parting  with  their  last  coin.  "  Because 
this  tent  is  getting  old  and  will  soon  tear  down 
I  am  going  to  give  all  the  cents  I  have  to  the 
church,"    said   a   poor   modern    Christian.     Yet 


120  KIOWA 

three  years  ago  this  same  man  was  white  with 
rage  because  it  was  hinted  that  some  time  there 
might  be  a  Jesus  House  at  Saddle  Mountain. 
Every  hand  in  the  tent  was  raised  for  prayers, 
saved  and  unsaved,  and  with  bowed  heads  we 
again  gave  to  Jesus  the  best  present  on  the  tree. 
To  sending  the  Gospel,  $10.15.  Church  build- 
ing, $18.46.  Baby  Band,  $10.10.  Interpreter's 
salary,  $9,700     Total,  $48.41. 

February  14,  igoo.  Payment !  On  for  Rainy 
Mountain  !  Our  Indians  camp  by  themselves 
and  a  big  fiag  marks  the  soldiers-for-Jesus-camp. 
All  day  long  they  tie  quilts  (having  made  the 
tops  at  their  homes),  buy  and  sell.  Every  night 
they  talk  and  sing  for  Jesus.  *'  We  work  and  pray 
to  beat  the  devil,"  as  they  say. 

Domot  found  us  at  the  school  and  after  shak- 
ing hands  signed  :  '*  I  have  sold  a  horse  and 
want  to  give  Jesus  three  dollars  for  His  church." 
Bowing  his  head  he  prayed,  adjusted  his  blanket 
and  was  gone.  Dignity,  reverence,  generosity 
and  businesslike  manliness  with  honesty.  What 
glorious  possibilities  are  wrapped  up  in  these 
brown  skins  ! 

Lucius  made  a  stirring  talk  one  night.  "  A 
long  time  ago  when  the  Gospel  first  began  across 
the  Big-water  the  devil  was  ver}^  mad.  He 
tried  to  kill  it  like  a  prairie  fire  but  he  could  not 
work  fast  enough,  for  it  burst  out  in  different 


PAYMENT  121 

places.  It  spread  across  the  Big-water  and 
came  to  the  Kiowas.  It  kept  coming,  coming, 
coming,  making  a  big  bright  light. 

The  devil  was  scared  and  ran  on  ahead  like 
a  coyote.  He  turned  and  looked  back  and  then 
ran  one  way  and  another,  giving  out  bad  roads. 
He  gave  the  whiskey  road,  the  dance  road,  the 
card  road,  and  the  mescal  road.  To-day  he  is 
studying  in  his  big  bad  heart  what  to  do  next. 

It  is  the  devil  that  tells  the  Ghost-Dance 
people  just  when  Jesus  is  coming  back.  Jesus 
don't  know  Himself.  When  the  right  time 
comes  the  Great  Father  will  call  Jesus  and  say 
to  Him  :  *  My  son,  it  is  time  for  you  to  go  now,' 
and  He  will  come  back  to  this  earth  to  finish  up 
the  business.  We  should  all  try  to  get  our 
hearts  ready  for  this.'* 

Banked  for  building  fund,  $93.84. 

March  loth.  There  are  eight  new  puppies 
down  in  the  dugout,  all  as  black  as  coals. 

March  i8th,  Sunday.  We  have  taught  the 
Indians  that  at  all  meetings  the  Holy  Spirit  is 
the  Leader-Chief.  He  never  comes  late  and 
when  only  two  or  three  get  in  He  is  ready  to 
help  them  if  they  listen  in  their  hearts.  He  will 
call  on  different  ones  to  speak  or  sing  or  pray 
and  if  they  do  what  He  asks  them  they  will  get 
a  blessing.  The  missionaries  are  God's  agents. 
They  only  read  His  orders,  make  them  plain  and 


122  KIOWA 

then  sit  with  the  rest  in  the  Holy  Spirit's  class  to 
learn  the  spiritual  truths. 

We  had  given  the  ten  commandments  over 
and  over  again  till  many  could  count  them  off 
on  their  fingers.  "  What  more  does  Jesus  want 
us  to  do  ?  "  was  then  asked.  They  expected  an- 
other long  list  and  were  glad  to  know  that  they 
were  to  learn  one  thing  thoroughly  at  a  time, 
next. 

We  gave  a  talk  on  **  Confess  your  faults 
one  to  another."  Paudlekeah  arose  and  with 
thoughtful  face  said  :  *'  It  is  a  wise  road.  Weak 
Christians  fall.  They  should  not  hide  it.  They 
should  come  to  the  Jesus  tent  and  tell  their 
brothers  and  sisters.  Then  we  will  pray  and 
get  up  and  try  all  over  again.     I  have  spoken." 

Long  Horn  didn't  rise.  He  was  sick  and  spoke 
lying  on  his  back.  "  Some  of  you  Christians 
don't  talk  straight.  You  come  in  here  and  give 
good  talks  to  make  the  missionaries'  hearts  glad 
and  then  give  your  brothers  and  sisters  bad  talk. 
You  better  cut  it  ofT.  If  you  are  weak  don't 
hide  it.  It  is  not  straight  to  stand  up  in  here 
and  give  sugar-talk." 

Queototi :  ''  I  am  a  very  quiet  old  man  and 
don't  talk  much  but  I  want  to  encourage  the 
young  men  all  I  can,  and  confess.  I  have  made 
two  mistakes  since  I  came  to  be  a  Christian  and 
I  want  to  tell  it.  One  time  we  were  out  of 
matches  and  I  went  down  to  a  white  man's  to 


CONFESSING  THEIR  FAULTS        123 

ask  for  some.  The  door  was  open  and  nobody 
was  around.  I  looked  in  and  saw  some  matches 
and  took  three.  I  stealed  them.  That  was  one 
thing.  When  I  was  going  to  the  'sociation  my 
wagon  broke  and  I  had  no  nails  to  fix  it  with  so 
I  went  to  the  blacksmith's  shop  to  get  it  mended. 
He  was  not  there  but  I  saw  the  nails  and  pi;ayed 
and  told  Jesus  I  was  going  to  take  them  because 
I  was  going  to  His  'sociation.  These  are  the 
two  mistakes  I  have  made  since  I  gave  my  heart 
to  Jesus." 

Ananthy :  "  When  I  heard  the  Gospel  first  I 
did  not  think  it  was  for  me,  because  I  knew  I 
was  mean  and  cranky.  I  did  not  think  Jesus 
was  looking  for  that  kind  of  people." 

Popebah  :  **  The  Great  Father  made  the  man 
first  and  the  woman  last  and  that  is  why  the 
women  are  away  behind." 

Dawtobi :  ''  If  anybody  points  a  pistol  at  your 
head  you  must  shut  your  eyes  and  pray  for  him 
like  I  did  for  Poor  Buffalo.  I  just  look  into  my 
own  heart  and  try  to  be  careful." 

Tone-gah-gah  :  "  I  can  remember  away  back. 
Our  grandfathers  were  very  wicked,  fighting 
white  people  and  other  tribes.  When  I  was  a 
young  man  I  never  heard  one  word  about  the 
Gospel.  After  I  was  discharged  as  a  soldier  I 
came  to  Lucius  to  see  if  the  report  about  a  white 
Jesus  woman  being  here  was  true.  I  was  sur- 
prised that  Miss  Crawford  was  so  leetle.     She 


124  KIOWA 

went  down  to  the  dugout  and  brought  up  some 
patchwork  and  handed  it  to  me.  I  asked  Lucius 
how  much  it  was  and  he  explained  that  white 
women  who  loved  Jesus  and  wanted  us  to  love 
Him  made  it  and  sent  it  with  their  prayers. 
That  was  the  first  time  I  ever  heard  about  Jesus 
and  I  came  often  to  hear,  because  it  was  a  kind 
road.  After  a  while  the  Holy  Spirit  showed  me 
the  way  to  believe  and  I  gave  my  heart  to  Jesus. 
Some  of  my  people  are  mean  and  say :  *  Why 
don't  you  camp  round  with  us  like  you  used  to?' 
I  point  to  that  mountain  and  say :  *  The  Great 
Father  has  given  me  a  home  over  there  and  I 
stay  at  it  and  work.  I  am  one  of  the  Lord's 
children  and  His  Holy  Spirit  will  lead  me  as 
long  as  I  live.'  Then  they  laugh  at  me.  I  am 
really  anxious  about  this  other  life  in  heaven.  I 
will  sing  a  new  song  for  Jesus  now. 

*'  God  in  Heaven 
You  are  leading  us, 
In  a  safe  way, 
We  want  to  be  safe  in  your  Home." 

March  2^ thy  Sunday.  A  wagon  filled  with  a 
whole  family  drove  furiously  up  to  the  gospel 
tent  and  as  soon  as  the  singing  and  prayer  were 
over  Doybi  arose  and  said  :  **  May  I  talk  first 
this  morning?  The  devil  has  beaten  me  awful 
bad  and  I  told  him  I  was  going  to  come  right 
over  to  the  gospel  tent  to  tell  on  him.     Three 


CONFESSING  THEIR  FAULTS        125 

weeks  ago  he  knocked  me  down.  You  all  know 
how  hard  I  have  tried  since  I  became  a  Chris- 
tian. It  was  after  payment  and  they  were  gam- 
bling in  my  tent.  All  night  they  gambled  and  I 
laid  down  with  the  blanket  over  my  head  and 
asked  Jesus  to  help  me  not  to  get  up  and  gamble. 
That  time  I  beat  the  devil.  I  didn't  gamble. 
Next  day  I  said  to  my  wife  :  *  Now  we  must  go 
home  to-day,  for  I  want  to  get  away  from  the 
temptations.'  She  said  :  *  The  Bible  says  we  are 
to  obey  our  parents  and  they  say  we  are  going 
to  stay  here  and  gamble  some  more,  so  if  you 
want  to  go  to  Saddle  Mountain  you  can  go  by 
yourself  for  I  won't  go  with  you.'  This  made 
me  awful  mad  and  I  took  hold  of  my  wife  and 
shook  her  and  knocked  her  down.  I  stood  there 
for  a  while  and  began  to  think  of  Jesus,  and  how 
sorry  I  was,  for  I  love  my  poor  wife  very  much. 
Then  I  remembered  some  of  Jesus'  words  and  I 
prayed  and  asked  Him  to  forgive  me  and  help 
me  not  to  do  such  a  bad  thing  again.  The  devil 
is  mean.  If  he  can't  catch  you  on  one  road  he 
will  catch  you  on  another.  I  was  watching  the 
gamble-road  and  he  caught  me  another  way.  I 
have  come  to-day  to  tell  all  my  brothers  and  sis- 
ters about  it.  I  am  not  discouraged.  Let  us  all 
keep  close  to  Jesus  and  follow  Him  all  the  way 
through." 

Papedone  was  on  his  feet  at  once.     "  We  have 
all  heard  about  this  before  and  we  felt  'shamed 


126  KIOWA 

for  Doybi.  When  I  heard  it  first  my  heart  felt 
just  like  sick.  Now  if  he  had  not  been  truly  con- 
verted he  wouldn't  have  come  here  this  morning 
to  tell  on  himself  and  the  devil.  It  is  because  he 
is  a  Christian  that  he  has  come  here  and  asked 
us  to  wipe  it  out.  We  are  all  one  family  and  our 
brother  has  done  wrong.  He  has  asked  Jesus  to 
forgive  him  and  he  has  asked  us  to  pray  for 
him.  He  can't  do  no  more.  I  will  kneel  down 
now  and  thank  Jesus  because  Doybi  has  got  the 
real  Jesus  road  in  his  heart.  If  he  had  not  he 
would  not  have  come  here  to  talk." 

Queototi  arose.  **  I'm  an  old  man,"  he  said, 
"  and  have  done  a  lot  of  work  for  the  devil.  He 
gave  me  bullets  for  it  and  I  carry  them  in  my 
body  yet.  I  am  thankful  that  Jesus  has  saved  me. 
My  dear  wife  has  gone  on  to  live  with  Him  and  I 
have  brought  her  last  Jesus  money.  I  am  afraid  I 
have  made  a  mistake  on  the  Jesus  road  a.nd  I 
want  to  tell  you  about  it.  I  try  to  stay  home  for 
Jesus'  sake,  but  I  have  no  one  to  cook  for  me  now 
and  I  often  get  very  hungry.  A  while  back  I  was 
so  hungry  I  did  not  know  what  to  do  so  I  went 
over  to  Hunting  Horse's  to  get  something  to  eat. 
He  was  not  home  and  I  w^as  so  hungry.  I  prayed 
and  asked  Jesus  what  to  do  and  then  I  went 
back  home  and  met  the  pigs  running  all  over.  I 
was  very  hungry  so  I  prayed  to  Jesus  again  and 
said  :  *  Jesus,  I  am  hungry  and  these  pigs  belong 
to  my  cousin.     He  is  not  at  home  or  I  would  ask 


CONFESSING  THEIR  FAULTS        127 

him  for  one.  I  am  going  to  catch  one  and  kill  it 
and  eat  it,  but  I  don't  want  to  steal,  so  I  ask  you 
to  look  at  me.'  Then  I  watched  the  pigs  go  by 
and  I  catched  the  littlest  one  and  killed  it  and 
ate  it.  Now  I  am  afraid  those  not  Christians 
will  point  at  me  and  say  :  *  Queototi  is  a  Chris- 
tian and  he  stole  a  pig,'  and  then  all  my  brothers 
and  sisters  will  feel  'shamed.  I  tell  you  about  it 
so  you  won't  let  the  news  spread.  I  was  hungry 
and  took  the  pig  but  I  did  not  steal  it.  I  asked 
Jesus  to  look  at  me.  What  do  you  think  ?  Was 
it  wrong  for  me  to  kill  that  pig  and  eat  it  ? " 

Before  I  could  reply  Heenkey  sprang  up  :  "  If 
this  spreads  the  others  will  say  he  stole  the  pig. 
The  deacons  should  pay  for  it."  Queototi's  gray 
head  sank  on  his  breast,  his  eyes  suffused  with 
tears  and  his  whole  frame  shook.  I  went  over 
to  him  and  said  :  ''You  dear  old  man,  no,  it  was 
not  wrong  for  you  to  take  that  pig.  You  did  not 
steal  it.  Jesus  knows  all  about  it.  Hunting 
Horse  would  have  given  it  to  you  gladly  if  he 
had  been  at  home.  We  all  love  you  and  know 
you  are  trying  to  follow  Jesus  with  all  your  heart. 
You  must  not  feel  badly  any  more.  I  will  pay 
for  the  pig  just  to  make  you  feel  happy  again." 

Gahbein  :  "  We  all  must  feel  that  Queototi 
did  right.  Don't  let  us  speak  it  out.  We  all 
must  feel  that  he  tried  to  be  honest  in  the  Jesus 
road." 

Poor  old  man  !     How  his  drooping  head  lifted 


128  KIOWA 

itself  up  after  these  kind  talks  and  at  dinner  every 
one  brought  him  the  best  they  had.  "  Confess- 
ing your  faults  one  to  another  "  is  the  very  best 
way  to  strengthen  "  the  tie  that  binds." 

May  26th.  It  is  said  that  of  all  fowls  the  hen 
is  the  most  religious  because  so  many  of  them 
enter  the  ministry.  Sometimes,  however,  they 
miss  their  calling. 

This  is  my  birthday  and  Miss  Bare  planned  a 
"  surprise"  but  had  to  let  the  cat  out  of  the  bag 
before  time,  because  we  were  house  cleaning. 
Having  lived  on  scraps  about  a  week  we  kept 
our  courage  up  by  thinking  of  the  Big  Eat  ahead. 
Two  chickens  were  killed,  dressed  and  roasted  in 
the  oven  in  the  shed.  Every  bit  of  the  work  was 
done  and  all  was  in  readiness  for  the  guests. 

"  Cheer  up  little  Bear-woman  !  I  know  you 
are  nearly  starved  but  we  are  in  for  a  good 
square  meal  now.  Good-bye  to  bacon,  dried 
apples  and  beans  !  Chick !  Chick  i  Chick  ! — 
Chuck  !     Chuck !     Chuck  ! 

House  cleaning  is  over.  Company  is  com- 
ing.    Hurrah  for  a  Big  Eat ! " 

Miss  Reeside  and  Miss  Ballew  arrived,  Lucius 
and  family  were  invited  in  and  the  meal  served. 
There  was  no  chicken  I  Into  the  shed  a  dog  had 
entered  followed  by  eight  coal  black  pups.  Per- 
ceiving that  the  oven  door  was  slightly  ajar  she 
scented  the  game.     Not  only  was  the  pan  licked 


A  BIRTHDAY  PARTY  129 

perfectly  clean  but  the  corners  gave  no  evidence 
of  foul  play.     Miss  Reeside  returned  thanks. 

Once  in  a  while  one  who  is  expected  to  enter 
the  ministry  goes  to  the  dogs  but  it  is  the  excep- 
tion. 

Jiuie  6th,  The  bill  to  open  the  Reservation 
has  passed  the  Senate.     Now  for  the  tug  of  war  ! 

It  was  midnight  in  the  tepee ;  the  camp-fire 
smouldered  and  waiting  relatives  crouched  with 
their  feet  in  the  ashes.  Suddenly  there  was  a 
wild  shriek  from  the  bed  and  the  whole  encamp- 
ment was  filled  with  screaming.  In  the  dim  light 
a  man,  stripped  to  the  waist,  could  be  distin- 
guished seated  on  the  rude  bed.  A  woman  sat 
beside  him  clasping  something  in  her  arms. 
Tenderly  he  took  it  from  her.  **  My  Way-behind- 
little-one  !  My  Way-behind-little-one !  My  Way- 
behind-little-one  ! "  he  wailed.  *'  She  is  gone. 
My  heart  has  burst  I "  Lifting  both  tiny  arms  he 
placed  them  about  his  neck  and  clasping  the 
body  to  his  naked  bosom  rocked  back  and  forth 
kissing,  and  kissing,  and  kissing  the  lifeless  face. 
At  intervals  he  stopped  and  raising  his  head 
towards  the  heavens  poured  forth  lamentations 
of  woe. 

Through  the  rain  the  body  was  borne  to  the 
den.  At  sunrise  the  parents  appeared  at  the 
door  forlorn  and  trembling. 

Kneeling  beside   the   missionary-box-coflin  I 


130  KIOWA 

left  them  and  hastened  to  prepare  breakfast. 
There  was  no  one  at  home.  All  had  gone  to 
town. 

In  the  pelting  rain  the  grave  was  dug  and  the 
funeral  conducted  in  signs.  Returning  with  the 
distracted  parents,  shivering  and  shaking  from 
cold  and  exhaustion,  I  made  them  as  comfortable 
as  I  could  in  Miss  Bare's  room  and  then  went 
over  to  the  den.  I  scraped  the  mud  out  first 
with  a  hoe  then  flooded  it  out  with  water  and  a 
broom  and  finally  went  over  the  floor  on  hands 
and  knees  with  a  cloth,  twice.  It  was  hard  but 
not  as  hard  as  the  sight  of  the  stricken  ones  stag- 
gering down  the  bank  of  the  creek  towards  their 
lonely  tepee  wailing,  **  My  Way-behind-little-one ! 
My  Way-behind-little-one  1  My  Way-behind- 
little  one !  " 

June  2ist-2^th.  The  camp-meeting  or  Asso- 
ciation is  over.  It  was  a  big  undertaking  out  on 
the  bald  prairie.  The  Indians  worked  hard,  ate 
hard  and  prayed  hard  while  building  the  great 
arbor  and  the  missionaries  worked  like  Turks 
clear  through.  We  used  quilt  tops  and  linings 
basted  together  and  filled  with  dried  grass  for 
bedticks,  converted  biscuit  boxes  into  wash- 
stands,  tea  towels  into  towels,  flour  sacks  into 
pillow-cases,  bottles  into  candlesticks  and  the 
gospel  tent  into  kitchen  and  men's  dormitory. 
Three  tepees  were  elegantly  fitted  up  for  Dr.  and 


THE  ASSOCIATION  131 

Mrs.  Murrow,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Chivers,  Miss  Bur- 
dette  and  party.     How  they  enjoyed  them  ! 

Mrs.  Captain  Parker  and  Mrs.  Dr.  Bonnell 
were  the  first  to  arrive  from  Chicago,  followed 
quickly  by  missionaries,  visitors  and  Indians  from 
many  tribes.  Dr.  Wm.  Justin  Harsha,  a  writer 
of  Indian  stories,  from  New  York  City,  was  also 
an  honored  guest. 

A  mountain  climb  was  planned  and  on  the 
highest  peak  a  rock  pile  was  reared.  Sur- 
rounded by  the  kneeling  company  Dr.  Chivers 
stood  beside  it  and  with  bared  head  prayed — 
prayed  that  physical  strength  might  be  given — 
prayed  that  the  church  might  be  built — prayed 
for  the  Indians. 

The  meetings  were  an  inspiration  from  first  to 
last.  After  one  of  Dr.  Chivers'  soul-stirring 
talks  Mrs.  Hicks  threw  her  arms  about  me  say- 
ing: *' Oh  !  We  can  never  thank  you  enough 
for  getting  him  here.  His  talks  are  just  what 
we  needed.  Oh  !  I  never  have  been  so  happy  in 
all  my  life!" 

Poor  missionaries !  Giving  out,  giving  out, 
giving  out  the  whole  time.  No  wonder  we  feel 
spiritually  starved  at  times!  Nineteen  happy 
converts  were  baptized  in  the  natural  baptistry 
in  the  mountainside  on  Sunday  afternoon. 

The  farewells  were  said  in  the  evening  and  in 
the  morning  the  whole  encampment  melted  away 
as  if  touched  by  a  fairy  wand. 


132  KIOWA 

Wrapped  in  his  shabbiest  blanket  Domot 
visited  the  camp  but  once.  '*  Tell  the  chiefs,"  he 
signed,  with  head  erect  and  sorrow  stamped  on 
every  feature  of  his  face,  "  that  my  Way-behind- 
little-one  has  gone  to  sit  down  with  Jesus.  My 
heart  is  too  sore  to  come  to  this  happy  place." 

Camp-meeting  receipts  from  Indian  and 

white  friends ^280.10 

Expenditures 201.35 

Balance  on  hand ^^78.75 

Quilts  sold  on  the  ground 19.00 

Pelts  sold 15-50 

Gifts  from  visitors  (unsolicited) 14-52 

Grand  total , $12'].']'] 

When  the  Indians  heard  this  financial  state- 
ment they  were  fairly  astonished  and  voted  to 
divide  the  money  as  follows : 

To  Baby  Band ;^i5.58 

To  Lucius'  salary  i5-90 

To  sending  the  Gospel  to  others...  15.88 

To  building  fund  80.11 

Then  giving  burst  out  afresh;  $1.10  was 
brought  forward  for  Baby  Band,  $2.85  for  Send- 
ing the  Gospel  and  $8.00  swelled  the  Building 
fund.  I  do  not  think  there  was  a  cent  left  in  a 
pocket.  They  had  given  their  all  and  were 
happy,  although  almost  in  a  panic  over  the 
opening  of  their  Reservation. 

August  igth.     Vacation. 
Building  fund,  $238.60. 


VI 

Miss  Burdett^ s  Visit — Robert  Biirdette  Spotted 
Horse — Incidents — Talks — Tha7iksgiving — 
More  Talks — Dead-broke  at  Christmas-Time 
— A  Gift  from  the  Cheyennes  and  Arapahoes 
— Land  Choseji — Govern^nent  Appreciations 

Saddle  Mountain^  September  7^,  igoo. 

Miss  Crawford  : 

Dear  Sister : — It  is  a  very  hard  time  for 
us  now.  Everything-  is  turned  upside  down  and 
I  don't  know  what  to  do  for  my  people.  There 
is  a  lot  of  kick  going  on  and  some  day  you  will 
hear  something  bad  about  us.  This  is  not  funny 
talk.  It  is  not  quiet  here  like  it  used  to  be.  We 
are  all  troubled  about  our  land.  The  Christian 
brothers  and  sisters  are  very  weak  and  they  told 
me  to  tell  you  this :  "  You  say  you  work  hard 
and  are  tired.  You  tell  us  not  to  ask  you  for 
what  you  got  and  to  go  to  work  and  build  our 
own  church."  They  tell  me  to  tell  you  this  :  "  If 
you  work  till  you  are  too  tired  to  work  you 
ought  not  to  be  a  missionary.  Stay  where  you 
are  and  take  it  easy."  They  say  they  will  never, 
never,  never  ask  you  for  what  you  got. 

They  are  not  feeling  good  and  do  not  care 
for  anything  now.  I'm  sorry  but  I  cannot  help 
it.     I  only  pray  to  Jesus  to  help  me  to  be  strong. 

Your  brother, 

Lucius  Aitsan. 
133 


134:  KIOWA 

September  i6th.  How  glad  they  were  to  wel- 
come us  both  back.  We  told  them  about  the 
people  who  wanted  to  shove  Jesus  over  a  hill 
and  kill  Him  because  their  hearts  were  blind 
and  they  did  not  know  that  He  was  the  best 
friend  they  had.  No  application  was  necessary. 
Indians  don't  like  applications.  They  say  they 
have  sense  enough  to  think  that  part  out  for 
themselves. 

After  dinner  Lucius  was  the  first  to  make  a 
talk  :  "  We  were  so  happy  after  the  camp-meet- 
ing but  when  the  missionaries  both  left  us  the 
devil  came  along  with  a  gun  and  shooted  at  us 
and  some  of  us  got  nearly  killed.  When  a  man 
shoots  into  a  bunch  of  quails  some  are  killed 
and  some  fly  off  and  hide  in  the  long  grass. 
When  the  man  is  gone  the  live  ones  call  to  each 
other  and  soon  they  get  together  in  a  bunch 
again.  We  are  the  same.  To-day  you  have 
come  back  and  called  us  together  again  and  we 
are  coming  out  of  the  long  grass.  I  have  been 
feeling  so  bad  but  His  words  have  made  me 
strong  again  and  the  *  heavy '  has  got  off  my 
heart.  Yesterday  after  I  raked  up  under  this 
arbor  I  sat  down  and  prayed  to  Jesus  and  said  : 
*  When  I  gave  my  heart  to  you,  Jesus,  I  put  my- 
self on  your  hand  and  told  you  to  use  me  any 
way  you  wanted  and  you  made  me  your  inter- 
preter. We  must  not  be  discouraged  but  get 
closer  and  keep  trying,  trying,  trying  and  you 


MISS  BURDETTE^S  VISIT  135 

will  give  us  our  Jesus  House  and  lead  us  on  to 
everlasting  life.' 

My  brothers  and  sisters,  if  we  stay  near  to 
Jesus  the  devil  will  leave  us  alone.  If  we  think 
we  are  strong  enough  to  go  around  by  our- 
selves the  devil  will  steal  us.  Let  us  keep  close 
to  Jesus.'* 

*'  I  can  see  your  faces  from  where  I  stand," 
said  Heenkey,  *'  but  I  cannot  see  your  hearts  or 
read  your  *  thinks.'  Only  Jesus  can  do  that.  It 
is  a  hard  time  for  us  now  but  I  have  been  pray- 
ing every  day  asking  Jesus  not  to  let  us  hurt 
anybody.  You  all  knov/  my  wife.  (She  was 
present.)  She  is  mean.  She  has  an  awful-big- 
mad  but  I  ask  Jesus  to  help  me  not  to  talk  back 
and  I  remember  my  prayer.  The  Great  Father 
knows  our  hearts.  We  must  not  stop  to  fight 
but  push  right  on  thinking  of  Jesus'  own  words. 
I  have  nothing  to  give  you  to  make  your  hearts 
glad  but  I  pray  for  you  every  night.  This  is  my 
work  for  Jesus'  sake.     I  have  spoken." 

September  ijtJi.  How  glorious  it  was  to  wel- 
come Miss  Burdette  to  Saddle  Mountain,  even 
though  she  arrived  tired  and  sick.  As  usual  we 
had  eaten  scraps  for  some  time  preparatory  to  a 
company  Big  Eat.  We  prepared  two  chickens 
and  had  a  nice  civilized  meal  all  ready  when  a 
white  man  from  the  camps  all  togged  up  in  a 
clean   shirt  appeared  smiling  at  the  door  and 


136  KIOWA 

said :  "  I  knowed  you  was  going  to  have  good- 
chuck  to-night  so  I  thought  I  would  come  up 
and  eat  supper  with  you."     And  he  did. 

On  account  of  Miss  Burdette's  condition  we 
just  had  one  meeting  and  took  her  to  one  camp 
to  name  a  three-day-old  baby  boy.  The  minute 
she  took  the  young  cherub  in  her  arms  and 
began  to  pray  he  began  to  howl.  It  was  fun  to 
watch  the  two  faces.  (I  can't  hear  and  have  to 
look  out  to  see  when  the  **  amen  "  comes.)  The 
longer  she  prayed  the  more  he  yelled  and  the 
more  terrific  faces  he  made,  for  he  was  nearly 
frightened  into  fits.  When  the  prayer  was  ended 
and  the  young  sinner  soothed  the  name  was 
announced  :  *'  Robert  Burdette  Spotted  Horse." 

Then  an  Indian  signed  :  **  They  ran  a  race 
and  the  papoose  came  out  ahead.  He's  the 
chief." 

October  8th.  Indians  all  ofT.  It  isn't  many 
days  we  get  all  to  ourselves  and  when  we  do  get 
one  we  make  good  use  of  it.  We  got  up  early 
and  after  breakfast  Miss  Bare  pitched  into  the 
industrial  preparations  while  I  went  at  a  variety 
of  things.  First  I  mixed  down  the  bread,  then 
patched  a  window  pane,  covered  a  box,  cleaned 
the  dugout,  sorted  supplies,  made  a  cover  for  a 
barrel  and  chopped  up  a  good  big  pile  of  kin- 
dling out  of  broken  boxes.  In  emptying  and 
refilling  two  candy  buckets  (in  which  we  keep 


Robert    Burdette    Spotted    Hop  «. 


INCIDENTS  137 

the  flour),  a  mouse's  nest  was  discovered,  and 
everything  in  the  room  was  turned  inside  out 
and  bottom  side  up  before  the  floor  was  mopped. 
When  dinner  was  over  the  bread  was  put  in  the 
oven  and  nine  and  a  half  dozen  eggs  were 
greased  to  keep  them  fresh. 

In  Hfting  them  to  a  shelf  the  box  slipped  and 
seven  dozen  of  them  floated  their  wdiite  and 
yellow  insides  all  over  the  clean  floor.  Miss 
Bare  didn't  stand  around  with  her  eyes  open  and 
her  hands  up  saying  :  "  My  !  The  very  idea  ! 
I  never  heard  of  such  a  thing  in  all  my  life  1  " 
and  then  sneak  off  and  leave  me  with  the 
problem.  She  rolled  up  her  sleeves  and  to- 
gether we  chased  the  golden  sunbeams  across 
the  floor  and  up  the  wall. 

There  are  people  who  go  to  the  Bible  in  every 
time  of  trouble.  I  don't.  After  supper  I  took 
the  cook  book  and  hunted  till  I  found  a  receipt 
for  cookies  without  eggs  and  then  went  to  bed 
comforted. 

October  i6th.  Beathoma  took  me  by  the  hand 
and  leading  me  through  two  dirty  rooms  into  a 
clean  one,  lifted  a  piece  of  purple  velvet  oii  a 
Bible  and  signed :  "  When  a  horse  is  tired  and 
weak  we  turn  him  loose  and  soon  he  is  all  right 
again.  I  am  the  same  way.  This  is  my  house 
and  I  try  to  keep  it  clean  for  Jesus'  sake  and 
teach  my  children  to  keep  it  clean  also.     Some 


138  KIOWA 

days  I  am  weak  and  tired  and  give  up  but  in  a 
few  days  I  clean  out  every  place  again.  I  can- 
not read  the  Book  but  I  keep  this  room  clean 
always  and  oftentimes  I  come  in  and  look  at  it 
and  ask  the  Great  Father  to  let  the  Holy  Spirit 
teach  my  heart  the  same  that  is  written  in  it  and 
make  His  road  plain  to  me." 

October  20th.  Lucius  made  a  talk  to-day  that 
was  unique.  *'  This  is  Jesus*  tent  and  we  come 
in  here  to  worship.  Some  of  you  talk  and  laugh 
and  say  funny  things  and  it  makes  Jesus'  heart 
hot.  When  you  come  in  you  should  put  all 
your  *  funny '  behind  you  and  not  look  back,  and 
try  to  think  Jesus  all  the  time.  We  should  take 
our  '  funny '  off  at  the  door,  face  the  Jesus  Book 
and  listen  good  to  what  Jesus  tells  us.  Then 
when  we  go  out  we  can  pick  our  'funny'  up 
again  and  go  off  with  it,  but  'tain't  right  to 
bring  it  into  this  Jesus  tent." 

Said  another,  ''Every  time  I  see  this  tent  I 
think  how  poor  we  are  with  only  a  tent  for  Jesus 
and  it  is  getting  old.  I  am  glad  to  hear  Jesus' 
words  in  it  though  for  that  is  what  makes  me 
strong.  When  I  do  wrong  I  will  come  and 
tell  it." 

*'  Cheer  up,  cheer  up !  Jesus  doesn't  notice 
the  old  tent.  It  is  your  new  hearts  He  is  in- 
terested in.  When  He  sees  you  doing  without 
a  Jesus  House  to  send  the  Gospel  to  others  His 


TALKS  139 

heart  laughs.  Cheer  up  !  cheer  up  I  Everybody 
laugh  with  Jesus." 

Heenkey  :  *'  One  question  I  want  to  ask.  Does 
the  Jesus  Book  say  that  Christians  should  carry 
revolvers?  Many  of  the  Christians  are  buying 
them  and  carrying  them  round.  White  people 
are  coming.  I  want  to  know  what  the  Jesus 
Book  says." 

*'  It  is  not  right  for  Christians  to  carry  re- 
volvers." 

November  i8th,  Sunday.  Splendid  attendance, 
attention  and  testimonies.  Here  are  some  of  the 
talks  : 

(i)  ''The  Great  Father  has  forgiven  my  sins 
and  given  me  a  house  to  sit  down  in.  When  we 
come  over  the  lonesome  road  and  see  other 
houses  with  nobody  in  them  we  feel  sorry  be- 
cause all  the  Great  Father's  *  kind '  is  losted. 
Once  I  got  up  to  talk  for  Jesus  at  another  place 
and  the  Jesus  man  sang  to  make  me  stop  talk- 
ing. It  was  the  devil  that  told  him  to  sing  so  I 
talked  on  for  Jesus  and  beat  them  both." 

(2)  "The  Ghost-Dance  Indians  think  that 
Jesus  is  coming  back  here  to  live  and  will  give 
them  back  their  dead  and  their  buffalo.  It  is  not 
true.  Jesus  will  never  sit  down  here  again 
When  He  comes  next  time  He  will  come  to 
judge  everything.  He  will  put  the  sheep  Chris- 
tians on  one  side  and  the  goat  Christians  on  the 


140  KIOWA 

other  and  then  burn  up  this  whole  business  and 
take  the  Christians  and  little  children  up  to 
heaven." 

(3)  '*  The  old  roads  are  passing  away.  How 
glad  I  am  that  I  was  not  born  a  long  time  ago. 
I  remember  the  war-path  and  the  buffalo.  The 
Indians  went  all  round  fighting  and  taking 
scalps.  Once  they  brought  a  black  man's  scalp 
home  and  put  it  up  in  a  tree.  I  was  so  skeered 
I  could  hardly  sleep  and  dreamed  about  it.  Now 
how  different  it  is.  How  thankful  I  am  that 
Jesus  sent  the  missionaries  to  tell  us  the  Gospel. 
The  old  roads  are  passing  away  and  how  happy 
the  Jesus  road  is." 

(4)  "  No  matter  how  far  the  devil  chases  me 
I  will  come  back  to  Jesus.  He  drove  me  to 
gamble  this  payment  but  I  held  tight  four  dollars 
for  Jesus.  I  don't  know  why  I  am  so  wicked. 
Sometimes  I  get  awful  mad  at  my  husband  and 
scold  him  and  kick  him  and  abuse  him  but  after 
my  heart  gets  quiet  I  always  forgive  him." 

(5)  "  When  you  told  us  Jesus  wanted  us  to 
forgive  our  enemies  I  thought  of  Paudlekeah 
right  off.  My  heart  is  turned  against  him  and  I 
cannot  turn  it  back  myself.  I  tried  but  when  I 
went  up  to  him  I  felt  so  mad  I  couldn't  speak  so 
I  shook  hands.  After  a  while  I  think  that  I  will 
be  able  to  go  and  pray  with  him  and  then  the 
bad  will  all  go  out  of  my  heart,  but  'tain't  gone 
yet." 


TALKS  141 

(6)  **  I  am  surprised  to  hear  all  these  good 
words  about  being  kind  to  everybody  and  not  to 
lie  or  steal  or  give  bad  talk  I  been  thinking  all 
that  before  I  heard  the  Jesus  road.  I  believe 
also  the  Great  Father  wants  us  to  work  and  earn 
our  living." 

(7)  ''When  Sunday  comes  we  all  know  it 
now.  We  are  learning  something  new  right 
along.  I  have  found  out  this :  If  anybody  is 
against  us  we  should  shut  up  our  mouths  be- 
cause we  are  Christians.  A  while  back  I  made 
a  mistake  and  want  to  tell  my  brothers  and  sis- 
ters about  it.  A  calf  died  and  my  wife  and  I 
went  to  see  if  we  could  cut  some  meat  off  it. 
When  we  got  back  home  the  key  was  lost  and 
my  wife  and  I  began  to  abuse  each  other.  She 
packed  up  and  said  she  was  going  to  leave  me. 
I  stood  looking  at  her,  burning  in  my  heart  and 
I  said  to  her,  *  The  devil  is  leading  you  all  right.' 
The  tears  ran  down  my  cheeks  but  she  started 
and  I  was  left  alone.  When  she  got  as  far  as 
Sugar  Creek  the  Holy  Spirit  came  into  her  heart 
and  told  her  to  go  back  to  her  husband  so  she 
turned  back.  We  did  not  feel  good  for  several 
days,  but  one  day  when  we  were  eating  a  water- 
melon we  got  all  right.  It  was  the  devil  that 
got  in  between  us  and  tried  to  pull  us  apart,  but 
Jesus  is  stronger  than  the  devil.  This  is  how  I 
have  been  serving  Jesus." 

(8)  The  wife  :  "  I  have  a  bad  temper  and  the 


142  KIOWA 

devil  chases  me  all  the  time.  Before  we  built  our 
house  we  kept  happy  going  round.  The  way  I 
got  mad  was  this  :  He  is  the  man  and  he  lost  the 
key  and  I  told  him  he  done  it.  Then  he  said 
something  and  I  said  something  back  and  we 
kept   on   talking   at   each   other.     Then    I  said, 

*  Now  I'm  mad  and  I  ain't  going  to  get  over  it. 
I'm  going  to  leave  you.*  I  started  but  when  I 
remembered  my  talks  over  here  I  knew  it  was 
the  devil  and  I  pulled  my  horses  away  from  him 
and  came  back.  I  know  I  done  wrong  and  I  felt 
I  should  come  to  tell  it.     I  said  to  the  devil : 

*  You  knocked  me  down  all  right  and  beat  me 
but  you  ain't  going  to  keep  me  down.  I'm  go- 
ing to  get  up  and  tell  on  you.'  This  is  what  we 
done  last  week  for  Jesus. 

Once  I  got  up  to  talk  for  Jesus  at  another 
place  and  the  Jesus  man  sang  to  make  me  stop 
talking.  It  was  the  devil  that  told  him  to  sing 
and  I  talked  on  for  Jesus  and  beat  them  both." 

November  2pth.  Our  first  Thanksgiving. 
(We  are  careful  to  make  it  understood  that  Sun- 
day is  ahead  of  all  other  days.)  I  made  my  talk 
first,  thanking  Jesus  especially  for  my  two  noble 
yoke-fellows,  Miss  Bare  and  Lucius.  "  Every 
time  I  look  at  either  of  them  my  heart  gets  big 
with  thanksgiving." 

All  had  something  to  be  thankful  for  but  this 
is  the  talk  that  interested  me   most.     **  I  have 


THANKSGIVING  143 

four  cousins  and  none  of  them  are  saved.  I 
thank  Jesus  for  giving  me  this  special  work  to 
do  for  Him." 

The  thank  offering  was  $11.65  ^^^  Robert 
Burdette  Spotted  Horse  held  the  audience  spell- 
bound with  his  music  when  his  money  barrel  was 
handed  back  and  wouldn't  rattle.  The  mother 
looked  so  embarrassed  I  signed  :  "  It  is  all  right. 
He  must  catch  the  giving-to-Jesus-road  when  he 
is  little  or  he  will  make  a  bigger  fuss  than  that  if 
he  catches  it  when  he  is  big."  She  was  twice 
thankful. 

November  joth.  Early  this  morning  we  started 
for  Cache  Creek  fifteen  miles  away  and  before 
dinner  one  quilt  v/as  set  up  in  the  yard.  While 
the  women  were  washing  the  dishes  the  men 
worked  on  it  and  then  taking  their  guns  rode  off. 
Three  quilts  were  finished  before  the  hunters  re- 
turned with  two  large  wild  ducks  and  numbers 
of  quail.  After  sundown,  by  the  light  of  the  lan- 
tern, set  on  the  bottom  side  of  a  lard  pail,  we 
gathered  in  the  tent  for  a  Big  Eat. 

We  girls  fairly  gorged  ourselves  for  we  seldom 
have  the  chance  to  fill  up  on  things  we  like. 
There  weren't  knives,  forks  or  spoons  enough 
but  we  borrowed  from  our  neighbors,  loaned  and 
used  fingers  and  thumbs,  enjoying  the  civilizing 
effect  of  being  Primitive  Methodists  for  once. 
How  our  faces  shone  with  the  pure  oil  of  glad- 


lU  KIOWA 

ness !  (and  of  duck).  No  one  could  have  distin- 
guished us  from  real  Indians.  Every  pick  was 
demolished  except  the  bones,  which  lay  in 
higgeldy  piggeldy  piles  with  dishes,  pots  and 
pans  as  if  the  result  of  a  volcanic  eruption.  Un- 
der these  conditions  Miss  Bare  gave  a  splendid 
talk  and  the  host  responded  : 

"  Once  you  gave  my  wife  bread  medicine 
(yeast).  She  mixed  it  up  at  night  and  cooked  it 
in  the  morning.  It  made  our  teeth  tired.  It  is 
all  true  what  you  tell  us  about  Jesus.  I  am  lost 
unless  the  Holy  Spirit  leads  me  to  the  light." 

December  jd,  Sunday.  Some  of  to-day's  testi- 
monies : 

(i)  **  All  Jesus'  days  I  get  up  early  and  wash 
myself  all  over.  I  comb  my  hair  and  clean  my- 
self from  my  head  to  my  feet.  When  I  am 
through  I  ask  Jesus  to  look  at  me.  Then  I  sit 
down  and  think  Jesus  till  it  is  time  to  get  the 
horses  for  serviced 

(2)  **  The  devil  is  like  my  own  brother  and 
stays  with  me  all  the  time.  When  I  am  ready 
to  talk  about  Jesus  I  take  him  out  of  my  heart 
and  lay  him  down.  After  I  have  prayed  he 
comes  back  in  again." 

(3)  '*  I  am  a  poor  losted  sheep  but  I  like  to 
come  here  to  listen.  It  is  hard  for  me  because  I 
have  two  wives  but  I  can't  help  it  and  try  the 
best  I  can." 


MORE  TALKS  145 

(4)  **  Sometimes  on  the  Fourth  of  July  some 
horses  look  so  nice  that  everybody  says  :  '  Yes, 
that  horse  will  come  out  ahead,'  but  some  old 
ugly  horse  beats  him.  Christians  are  the  same. 
Some  of  you  dress  up  so  fine,  maybe  you  think 
you  look  good,  but  in  your  hearts  you  are  away 
behind  and  some  ugly  Christian  with  poor  clothes 
will  come  out  ahead." 

(5)  *'  You  all  know  me.  I  am  so  weak.  You 
are  God's  sheep  and  I  am  like  a  poor  losted 
one.  I  have  strayed  away  from  Jesus  and  I  don't 
want  you  to  scold  me.  If  you  help  me  I  may 
come  back.  A  worm  on  a  tree  feels  round  for 
something  to  take  hold  of  and  then  he  jumps 
over.     I  am  the  same  way." 

(6)  **A11  the  time  since  I  started  to  follow 
Jesus  I  have  tried  to  get  close  to  Him  but  some- 
how I  got  stuck  and  went  back.  The  Great 
Father  punished  me  and  sent  a  cyclone  to  des- 
troy my  house.  I  cannot  talk  to  others  now  be- 
cause they  will  say :  '  Look  at  yourself.  The  devil 
knocked  you  over  all  right.*  I  cannot  talk  but  I 
can  pray  for  them."  (One  hundred  dollars  was 
raised  for  him  to  rebuild.) 

(7)  Jimmy  Foxtail  came  forward  with  one  cent. 
Holding  it  aloft  he  said  :  "  I  put  more  money  than 
this  away  for  Jesus  but  the  devil  made  me  spend 
it.  I  want  you,  my  brothers  and  sisters,  to  know 
that  if  I  had  not  held  on  to  this  tight  the  devil 
would  have  had  it  too.     He's  awful  mean." 


146  KIOWA 

(8)  "  My  little  boy  has  gone  to  live  with 
Jesus.  This  twenty-five  cents  is  his  last  Jesus 
money  to  Baby  Band." 

December  i6th.  In  sending  our  October  sala- 
ries Miss  Burdette  wrote  :  "  Be  careful  of  your 
money  for  I  don't  know  when  you  will  get  any 
more.  The  churches  and  circles  are  slow  in 
sending  their  offerings  and  the  bank  has  shut 
down  on  us.'*  As  Christmas  drew  near  we 
watched  the  irregular  mails  anxiously.  Finally 
we  could  wait  no  longer  and  drove  the  twenty 
miles  to  town.  On  the  way  in  we  ate  our  dinners 
from  a  lard  pail  (as  we  hadn't  a  cent  among  us) 
and  then  drove  direct  to  the  post-office. 

The  biscuit  box  mission-mail-box  was  full. 
Sorting  the  letters  we  tore  them  open  one  by 
one,  just  glancing  at  the  contents.  Some  told 
of  boxes  and  barrels  sent  for  Christmas,  others 
told  of  personal  interest  in  the  missionaries,  etc., 
but  the  majority  were  requests  for  special  letters 
for  Christmas  and  New  Year's  celebrations. 
When  we  were  through  we  looked  at  each  other, 
gathered  up  our  belongings,  got  into  the  hack  and 
were  taken  to  our  hotel.  It  was  quarantined  with 
smallpox  !  "  Yes,  we  have  room  for  two  more," 
said  the  proprietor  of  another  hotel  ;  **  fifty  cents 
for  the  bed  and  fifty  cents  for  the  meals  and  you 
can't  have  the  bed  if  you  don't  take  the  meals." 
That  settled  it.     Lucius  drove  to  the  camps  and 


DEAD-BROKE  AT  CHKISTMAS-TIME    147 

we  sneaked  out  and  sat  on  a  box  at  the  door 
till  the  last  mail  for  the  night  was  distributed. 

It  got  dark  but  we  had  been  recently  vacci- 
nated and  carried  firearms  so  were  not  afraid. 
The  corner  saloon  suddenly  burst  into  light. 
Seizing  the  Bear-woman  I  said  "  Hurrah  I 
Free   lunch  I     Here's   our  chance.     Come   on." 

There  was  no  money  in  the  mail.  We  went 
to  a  friend's.  Her  face  literally  burst  into  smiles 
when  she  opened  the  door  and  saw  us.  She 
and  her  husband  had  repeatedly  asked  us  to 
make  their  home  our  stopping  place  when  we 
came  to  town  and  this  was  the  first  time  we  had 
accepted  the  kind  invitation.  **  Come  in  !  Come 
in  I  Come  in  ! "  she  said.  "  Welcome  a  hun- 
dred times  ! "  and  then  she  hustled  around  and 
prepared  the  most  delicious  city  supper.  It 
took  a  little  time  of  course  but  never  once  did 
either  of  us  say,  "  Don't  go  to  any  extra  trouble 
for  us.  We  can  eat  anything."  For  we  w^ere  cold, 
hungry  and  penniless.  We  couldn't  talk,  but  how 
we  laughed  after  we  were  tucked  in  the  comfort- 
able folding  bed  in  the  parlor.  The  springs 
heaved  as  if  the  pigs  were  running  under  them. 
First  one  would  laugh,  then  the  other,  then  both. 

In  the  morning  we  went  to  the  bank  and 
borrowed  ten  dollars.  When  the  man  handed 
it  out  I  asked:  "What  do  we  do  next?"  **Noth- 
ing.  Just  pay  it  back  when  you  can."  "  Don't 
we  sign  any  papers  or  mortgage  our  clothes  or 


148  KIOWA 

anything  ?  "     "  That  is  all  right,"  and  the  banker 
laughed  a  good  big  laugh. 

The  freight  bills  were  twelve  dollars,  and  Christ- 
mas candy  six. 

December  2jthy  Christmas.  Kneeling  beside 
the  tree  and  emptying  his  pockets  on  the  money 
table  Lucius  prayed  :  ''  When  I  gave  my  heart 
to  you,  Jesus,  I  gave  you  myself  altogether  and 
I  asked  you  to  use  me  any  way  you  liked.  To- 
day I  can  say  thank  you,  to  you,  Jesus,  because 
you  have  used  me  right  and  brought  all  these 
people  into  your  road.  As  long  as  I  live  this 
life,  Jesus,  use  me  right.  Don't  use  me  for  any- 
thing wrong.  And,  Jesus,  you  know  I  never 
say  to  you  :  *  Give  me  this  good  thing  or  give 
me  another  good  thing.'  I  just  follow  you  as 
my  Leader  and  trust  you  to  take  care  of  me. 
Whenever  I  get  some  little  money  I  always  lay 
some  beside  me  for  you,  Jesus.  I  never  forget  you. 
And  now,  Jesus,  I  want  you  to  do  one  thing  for 
me.  When  I  get  into  any  temptation  and  I  call 
your  name  *  Jesus  !  Jesus  !  help  me  ! '  you  must 
help  me  right  off.  You  know  my  heart  and  all 
about  me.  If  my  heart  faces  away  from  you  I 
want  you  to  pull  it  round.  You  have  been  kind 
to  me,  Jesus,  bringing  the  missionaries  right  to 
my  house,  so  I  will  do  all  I  can  for  you  as  long 
as  I  live." 

He  gave  five  dollars  to  send  the  Gospel  to 


Rev.  Robert  J.  Burdette.  D.  D. 


DEAD-BROKE  AT  CHRISTMAS-TIME     149 

others  saying,  '*  If  we  build  the  church  first  it 
will  be  too  late  for  the  old  people." 

Robert  Burdette  Spotted  Horse  dropped  in  his 
coin  without  a  groan  and  when  the  giving  ceased 
the  treasurer  broke  open  the  barrels.  In  the 
hush  that  followed  a  woman's  voice  was  heard 
in  prayer. 

**  Jesus,  save  the  unsaved  givers.  Jesus,  help 
us  with  our  church ;  the  tent  is  getting  old. 
Jesus,  I  am  not  a  strong  Christian,  I  am  weak, 
so  weak."     The  money  was  then  counted. 

Baby  Band,  $11.40.  Sending  the  Gospel, 
$17.45.  Lucius'  salary,  $17.90.  Church,  $54.10. 
Total,  $100.85. 

The  days  following  Christmas  were  like  the 
days  preceding  it — full  of  labors  oft,  with  medi- 
cine, m.eals  and  meetings  all  mixed  together  in 
hurricane  style. 

January  ig,  igoi.  Gahbein  found  me  in  the 
dugout  and  leading  me  to  the  light  signed : 
**  The  Great  Father  has  been  kind  to  me  and 
given  me  a  boy."  Then  in  broken  English  and 
signs  he  said,  **  In  the  Book  an  old  man  had  a 
son.  I  savy  the  big  name  Abe-ham.  I  call  my 
boy  Abe-ham." 

Febricary  14th.  We  left  on  the  third  and  are 
just  back  from  payment.  It  rained  and  snowed, 
gamblers  were  thick  and  a  smallpox  scare  broke 
up  the  camp. 


150  KIOWA 

"When  you  are  through  eating,''  said  two 
white  men  pushing  themselves  into  Lucius'  tent, 
"  we  have  brought  whiskey  and  want  to  gamble 
with  you  to-night.'* 

"  You  must  go  some  place  else,"  was  the  re- 
ply, "  for  none  of  us  in  this  tent  do  those  bad 
things." 

All  worked  hard  on  the  quilts.  We  tied  ofi 
and  sold  eighteen,  dividing  the  money  evenly 
between  sending  the  Gospel  to  others  and  the 
building  fund.  Includmg  the  Christmas  and 
Thanksgiving  monies  we  sent  $75  to  the  Jesus 
Women  Society  and  banked  $93.77  for  the 
Church.  ($12.50  of  this  last  amount  was  a  free- 
will offering  from  Chinese  of  San  Francisco  and 
Oakland.) 

February  i6th.  Gahbein  is  back  with  the 
smallpox  and  my  sister  and  her  husband  from 
Toronto  have  come  on  a  visit.  We  have  quar- 
antined the  gospel  tent. 

February  24th.  To-day  we  had  the  regular 
services  in  the  tent  and  listened  to  very  interest- 
ing talks. 

(i)  *'  Last  Sunday  I  saddled  my  horse  to 
come  to  service  when  I  heard  we  were  cut  off 
and  I  felt  pretty  bad.  Then  I  heard  there  was 
to  be  no  services  again  to-day  but  I  couldn't 
stay  away  any  longer,  for  I  have  not  heard  any 


A  GIFT  151 

• 

of  Jesus'  words  for  four  weeks.  When  Washing- 
ton orders  the  soldiers  to  fight  they  expect  to  be 
killed  but  have  to  obey.  The  Great  Father  is 
our  Washington.  He  orders  Christians  to  go 
everywhere  with  the  Gospel  and  be  *  skeered '  of 
nothing.  It  is  not  right  to  be  skeered  of  sniall- 
fox.  Jesus  does  not  tell  us  to  ever  shut  up  His 
tent  or  His  Book." 

(2)  "  If  I  was  Miss  Crawford  and  could  read 
I  would  not  be  afraid  of  small/^;?;.  She  should 
go  and  read  and  pray  with  Gahbein." 

(3)  "A  long  time  ago  when  a  chief  was 
afraid  of  anything  we  put  a  rope  around  his 
neck,  cut  ofif  his  ears,  and  never  let  him  be  chief 
again.  It  is  all  true  what  the  others  have  said. 
Jesus  sent  you  here  to  help  us  and  now  you  are 
skeered  of  the  small/^ji;." 

When  they  had  all  talked  themselves  out  we 
repHed  ;  "■  Jesus  expects  us  to  use  the  sense  He 
has  given  us.  Suppose  we  went  to  see  Gahbein 
and  got  the  smallpox  and  gave  it  to  you  and  all 
your  children,  what  then  ?  Bring  the  rope.  You 
can  have  the  ears.  Jesus  never  asks  His  chil- 
dren to  be  foolish." 

They  all  saw  the  funny  reference  to  the  ears 
and  good  nature  was  restored. 

March.  Hip  !  Hip  !  Hip !  Hurrah  !  We  cer^ 
tainly  have  had  a  big  surprise  to-day.  Our  good 
friend  Dr.  Roe  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  Church 


152  KIOWA 

Colony,  Oklahoma,  read  our  Christmas  letter  to 
his  Cheyenne  and  Arapahoe  Indians  and  they 
wanted  to  help  with  the  building  fund.  A  day 
was  set  for  an  offering  and  so  eager  were  they 
that  one  man  and  his  wife  stood  by  to  see  the 
money  counted.  When  they  heard  it  lacked  a 
little  of  being  twenty  dollars  the  woman  gave 
forty  cents  more  and  the  man  pledged  the  bal- 
ance. Another  man  gave  one  dollar  and  still 
another,  unable  to  be  present,  sent  seventy-five 
cents.  With  the  Sunday-school  offering  the  total 
amounted  to  thirty  dollars. 

Hip  I  Hip  !  Hip  !  Hurrah  again  I 

Dr.  Murrow  also  sent  ten  dollars  for  the  church. 
Greatly  to  the  Indians'  consternation  we  spent 
every  cent  of  it  in  quilt  material  instead  of  putting 
it  in  the  bank. 

With  the  money  Dr.  Murrow  wrote  :  "  I  would 
gladly  have  our  Indians  send  you  something  but 
I  am  so  heartily  in  sympathy  with  your  ideas 
about  teaching  them  to  work  for  what  they  need 
that  I  prefer  hands  off.  I  have  seen  so  much 
sit-down-and-do-nothing  among  the  Indians 
and  wait-for-somebody-else-to-do-for-them  that  I 
glory  in  your  spunk  to  inspire  them  with  the 
necessity  of  per-spring.  The  truest  and  best 
friends  of  the  Indians  are  those  who  will  per- 
sistently, and  perhaps  contrary  to  their  will,  train 
them  to  the  habit  of  work  and  self-reliance. 
Keep  your  course  firmly,  lovingly,  laughingly. 


LAND  CHOSEN  153 

Be  not  the  least  bit  disturbed.     The  Indians  can- 
not understand  your  course.     Do  not  expect  it." 

April  2d,  To-day  Lucius  was  out  all  day  se- 
lecting the  allotments  for  his  family.  Every 
man,  woman  and  child  is  to  get  one  hundred 
and  sixty  acres  of  land.  Riding  up  on  a  hill  he 
got  of!  the  horse,  knelt  down  and  prayed  :  "  I 
can  do  nothing  without  you,  Jesus.  Choose  the 
land  for  me  and  don't  let  me  make  any  mistakes. 
All  that  I  have  is  yours,  Jesus,  and  you  know  I 
never  forget  you.  I  want  my  cows  to  have 
calves  and  when  I  get  money  I  will  give  you 
some.  Choose  the  land  for  me  and  then  I  will 
go  ahead." 

May  1 2th,  The  council  is  over  and  the  land 
for  the  church  given.  The  business  was  not 
ours  so  we  only  made  a  little  talk,  urging  the  un- 
saved to  give  their  hearts  to  Jesus,  as  He  would 
sooner  have  them  than  the  land. 

Domot,  representing  the  unsaved  in  the  vicin- 
ity, spoke  first.  **  I  am  a  poor  sinner  with  two 
wives  but  I  want  my  children  and  grandchildren 
to  walk  in  the  Jesus  road.  Jesus  is  getting  the 
good  place  ready  for  us  and  we  must  give  Him 
good  land.  I  am  not  good  to  plough  but  I  am 
good  to  think  in  my  head  and  in  my  heart.  We 
are  crowded  for  land  over  here  but  we  will  give 
Jesus  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land,  eighty 


154  KIOWA 

near  the  graveyard  and  eighty  somewhere  near. 
I  have  spoken." 

Lucius  spoke  for  the  Christians,  and  made  the 
official  prayer,  which  in  the  Indians'  eyes  com- 
pleted the  transaction.  All  shook  hands — the 
great  council  was  over. 

May  1 2th.  The  land  for  the  mission  was  se- 
lected. Eighty  acres  in  one  fairy  spot  and 
eighty  in  another,  half  a  mile  apart. 

The  law  prescribed  that  '*  all  missions  already 
occupying  land  "  should  be  granted  titles  to  a 
specified  number  of  acres.  We  were  occupying 
no  land  at  Saddle  Mountain.  It  was  through  the 
untiring  and  determined  efforts  of  our  masterful 
agent,  Col.  J.  F.  Randlett,  at  one  end  and  Com- 
missioner Jones  at  the  other  that  our  allotment 
was  secured. 

The  kindness  of  the  government  officials  has 
been  marked  all  the  way  along.  Every  courtesy 
that  could  be  lawfully  granted  has  been  extended 
not  only  willingly  but  gladly.  Besides  the  land 
for  the  m.ission,  the  agent  and  Inspector  Nesler 
put  their  heads  and  hearts  together  and  located 
one  of  the  four  Kiowa  cemeteries  next  to  our 
mission  property  (including  the  lone  tree). 

In  his  annual  report  to  Washington  Colonel 
Randlett  had  this  to  say  under  the  head  of  "  Mis- 
sions "  :  **  All  have  done  well,  but  the  mission 
conducted  by  Miss  Isabel  Crawford  under  the 


GOVERNMENT  APPRECIATIONS     155 

patronage  of  the  Women's  Baptist  Home  Mis- 
sion Society  of  Chicago  deserves  special  mention. 

Miss  Crawford  has  spent  nine  years  at  her 
isolated  station  (including  three  years  at  Elk 
Creek),  surrounded  by  no  other  inhabitants  than 
these  Indians  and  with  the  single  young  lady  as- 
sociate in  her  work  for  companionship.  The 
theme  she  instructs  upon  is  that  the  Master 
worked  and  that  those  who  would  follow  Him 
must  work  also,  and  that  able-bodied  Indians 
should  be  producers  of  the  necessaries  of  life, 
thereby  attaining  self-support  and  ability  to  help 
those  who  cannot  help  themselves. 

Early  in  the  commencement  of  her  mission 
work  she  announced  that  her  worship  of  God 
while  with  them  would  be  in  open  air  or  tents 
until  the  time  should  come  when  from  their  own 
contributions  and  labors  a  house  could  be  built 
for  that  purpose.  Her  following  nov/  has  about 
$400  deposited  in  the  bank  for  that  purpose,  her 
Indians  following  well  her  example  and  pre- 
cepts. Her  efforts  are  appreciated  and  praised 
by  all  who  have  known  her  and  it  is  gratifying 
to  everybody  to  know  that  she  has  recently  been 
recognized  by  the  Department  and  established 
with  a  conditional  missionary  title  to  land  for  her 
mission." 

I  copy  most  of  this  report  not  so  much  to  ex- 
hibit the  feathers  in  our  own  caps  as  to  dem- 
onstrate the  fact  that  much  to  the  contrary  there 


166  KIOWA 

are  Indian  agents  who  are  thorough  gentlemen 
and  appreciative  of  the  work  of  others. 

Commissioner  Jones  wrote  :  "  I  want  to  con- 
gratulate you  heartily  on  the  outcome  of  the  as- 
signment of  land  at  Saddle  Mountain,  but  it  was 
a  close  call.  .  .  .  If  it  had  not  been  for  the 
fact  that  1  had  visited  you  and  knew  personally 
the  conditions  surrounding  the  mission  the  mat- 
ter would  have  failed.  But  knowing  as  I  did  the 
good  work  that  you  have  been  doing  among  the 
Indians  the  secretary  finally  consented  to  ap- 
prove the  allotment." 

May  jist.     Vacation. 
Building  fund,  $362.37. 


VII 

Campi?ig — Opening  of  Reservation — The  Moving 
— A  Midnight  Funeral — A  Letter  of  Sym- 
pathy— The  Hopi  Mission — The  Rock  Island 
Gift 

JULY  I,  1901.  To  your  tents,  O  Israeli 
One,  two,  three  and  away  we  go  to  Rainy 
Mountain  school  for  the  grass-money. 
Such  a  procession !  No  circus  could  compare 
with  it.  Wagons,  hacks  and  buggies  were  filled 
with  men,  women  and  children,  bedecked  in 
brilliancy,  rivaling  sun,  moon  and  stars.  Boys 
on  horseback,  shirted  in  pink,  purple,  red,  green 
and  yellow  with  gay  feathers  in  their  hats  and 
girdles  elaborate,  dashed  in  and  out  and  round 
about  herding  the  loose  horses  attached  to  the 
procession,  to  remove  temptation  from  the  incom- 
ing whites. 

An  old  woman  astride  a  spotted  pony  rode 
here,  there  and  everywhere  trying  to  protect  us 
with  her  "  medicine-bag"  from  all  the  evil  spirits 
in  existence  and  out  of  it. 

Down  we  went,  "not  close  by"  or  "near  to" 
Saddle  Mountain  Creek,  but  right  into  it,  pell- 
mell  and  out  again  with  the  same  lightning  speed. 

157 


168  KIOWA 

What's   the   matter   now?     All   the  rigs  turned 
aside  and  waited. 

Lucius,  their  leader,  remaining  behind  to  clean 
up  the  yard,  drove  to  his  place  at  the  head  of 
the  procession.  The  rest  fell  in  line  and  the 
boys  scattered  over  the  prairie  to  round  up  the 
herd.  The  wild  horses  snorted  as  they  were 
driven  in,  slashed  their  tails  and  almost  stood  on 
their  heads.  The  others  caught  the  spirit  and 
away  we  went  bumping  from  side  to  side,  laugh- 
ing and  signing  as  if  fairly  intoxicated  with  life 
itself. 

'*  How  the  wild  crowd  went  swaying  along. 
Hailing  each  other  with  humor  and  song." 
How  the  gay  schoolboys  like  meteors  flashed  by 
Bright  for  a  moment  then  lost  to  the  eye ! 

Suddenly  the  trail  was  left,  every  wagon  tak- 
ing a  different  direction  and  the  prairie  was 
dotted  over  with  men,  women  and  children  gath- 
ering wood. 

Ropes  were  thrown  over  dead  branches  and 
pulled  crashing  to  the  ground,  axes  were  swung 
high  in  the  air  bringing  down  limbs  that  only 
leaned  earthward,  and  in  an  incredibly  short  time 
every  wagon  had  a  wood-pile  extension  on  behind 
and  was  speeding  back  to  the  mountain  trail. 

Two  hours  for  dinner  by  a  spring  under  an 
Indian  arbor  and  away  we  went  followed  by 
barking  dogs  and  crazy  horses.     When  almost 


CAMPING  159 

in  sight  of  the  school  the  procession  scattered 
again,  this  time  to  hoe  down  tall  grass  for  the 
beds.  Huge  bundles  were  hoisted  on  top  of 
the  wood-piles  and  then  down  came  the  rain. 
Next  day  **  God's-Light-Upon-the-Mountain  " 
burst  forth  in  splendor.  All  day  long  the  women 
worked  at  the  quilts  tying  oil  nine  and  selling 
them  for  thirty-seven  dollars,  a  day's  record  un- 
surpassed in  the  annals  of  the  tribe. 

Every  night  gospel  meetings  were  held  and 
ever}^  day  rain  or  shine  quilts  w^ere  tied  oil  and 
sold.  In  all  thirty-one  comfortables  were  fin- 
ished and  eighty-six  dollars  taken  in  from  the 
sales.  The  climax  was  reached  when  the  report 
was  given  of  Dr.  Murrow's  ten  dollar  gift  to  the 
church.  It  had  been  invested  in  batting  and 
linings.  Thirteen  crazy  quilt  tops  had  been 
pieced  out  of  odds  and  ends  from  the  missionary 
barrels  and  when  tied  off,  twelve  of  them  sold  for 
five  dollars  apiece  and  one  for  two  dollars  and 
fifty  cents.     Total  amount,  $62.50. 

Fifty-two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  was  banked 
for  the  church  and  ten  dollars  reinvested. 

An  Indian  arose  :  "  I  have  a  dollar  to  give 
to  the  church,"  he  said.  **  Don't  put  it  in  the 
bank,  for  it  will  sit  still  there.  Spend  it  and  let 
us  work  and  it  will  grow  bigger  and  bigger." 

Lucius  gave  eight  dollars,  another  man  one 
dollar  and  Wee  Colonel  Randlett  gave  one  hun- 
dred cents  before  he  was  twentv-four  hours  old. 


160  KIOWA 

The  total  cash  receipts  from  the  trip  were  $169.50 
($81.30  for  the  church). 

A  camp-meeting  followed  the  payment  at 
Rainy  Mountain  Mission  eight  miles  from  the 
school.  Spotted  Horse  (a  future  deacon),  father 
of  Robert  Burdette,  was  baptized  and  Lucius 
made  the  following  remarkable  talk  :  "  I  want 
to  make  two  talks.  In  the  first  place  to  the  new 
Christians  and  the  second  place  to  the  old  ones. 
I  understand  Jesus  has  a  book  and  He  has  writ- 
ten your  names  down  in  it  who  were  baptized 
to-day.  When  a  white  man  wants  to  send  a 
message  to  Washington  he  sends  a  telegram. 
You  must  send  a  message  to  Jesus  often  to  help 
you.  Every  day  send  Him  a  message  very  often 
and  to-night  before  you  go  to  sleep  thank  Him 
for  writing  your  names  in  His  everlasting  book. 
It  is  a  long  way  up  high  but  He  will  hear  you. 

Now  I  will  say  a  few  words  to  the  old  Chris- 
tians. Some  of  you  are  very  near  asleep  but  I 
want  you  to  rub  open  your  eyes  and  listen. 
The  devil  puts  you  to  sleep  so  you  can't  hear 
God's  words.  You  been  hearing  a  lot  about 
Ghost-Dance  and  mescal  but  I  will  tell  you 
some  more.  We  all  ought  to  be  honest  Chris- 
tians but  we  are  not.  Some  of  you  hide  your 
money  and  do  not  pay  your  store  bills.  You 
been  stealing  from  the  traders  when  you  don't 
pay  up  and  I  am  'shamed  of  you.  Some  of  you 
keep  away  from  your  store  bills  and  buy  things 


CAMPING  161 

for  your  body,  so  when  others  see  you  they  will 
say :  '  How-look-pretty-you-are  ! '  This  is  not 
right.  The  devil  makes  you  do  it  but  Jesus 
wants  you  to  pay  up. 

When  you  get  your  grass  money  you  should 
first  lay  by  some  for  Jesus,  then  go  and  pay  up 
your  store  bills  and  spend  what  is  over  on  your- 
selves. When  you  don't  pay  up  the  traders  are 
mad  and  I  feel  awful  'shamed  when  I  hear  them 
talk  about  you.  Another  thing,  I  want  you  to 
remember  that  you  have  a  new  road  altogether. 
You  have  houses  and  homes  and  you  must  live 
in  them  and  keep  them  clean.  You  should 
clean  up  the  yard  every  day  and  the  house 
and  keep  at  it,  keep  at  it,  keep  at  it  and  never 
get  tired. 

Another  thing,  when  my  shirt  has  a  little 
hole  in  it  I  ask  my  wife  to  put  a  patch  on  it.  It 
is  not  right  to  buy  new  things  all  the  time.  We 
all  have  some  old  clothes  and  we  don't  throw 
them  away.  We  keep  washing,  washing,  wash- 
ing twice  a  week.  Jesus  gives  us  water  free  and 
soap  and  you  men  ought  to  help  your  wives  to 
wash  and  keep  the  children  clean.  I  wash  for 
Mabel  often  and  it  isn't  hard  work.  We  don't 
buy  new  things  all  the  time.  We  keep  washing, 
washing,  washing  and  mending  till  the  things  get 
too  old  and  then  we  don't  throw  them  away; 
we  make  dish  rags  and  try  all  the  time. 

Some  of  you  wear  your  shirts  till  they  get 


162  KIOWA 

dirty  and  then  you  throw  them  away  and  get 
new  ones,  and  that  is  why  your  store  bills  are  so 
large.  I  v/ant  you  to  have  one  good  suit  of 
clothes  for  all  your  children  for  Sunday  and  for 
yourselves  and  when  you  come  home  put  them 
away.  I've  had  this  suit  three  years  but  I  take 
care  of  it. 

Another  thing,  I  want  you  men  and  women 
to  be  kind  to  each  other.  Some  of  you  get  mad 
and  talk  back.  When  your  husband  is  mad  and 
talks  cross  to  you  make  your  hearts  strong  and 
don't  say  anything,  and  pretty  soon  he  will  be 
sorry  and  say  to  you :  *  My  dear  wife,  I  did 
wrong  when  I  gave  you  bad-talk  ;  will  you  for- 
give me  ? '  and  how  happy  you  will  be ;  but  if 
you  talk  back  you  will  both  get  mad  and  it  will 
get  worse  and  worse. 

My  brothers  and  my  sisters,  let  us  try  hard 
to  be  clean  on  the  Jesus  road.  Let  us  keep  our 
hearts  clean,  and  then  our  clothes  and  our  chil- 
dren, for  the  Jesus  road  is  a  clean  road  and  we 
have  to  keep  at  it  all  the  time  or  the  devil  will 
make  us  dirty  again. 

The  old  road  has  passed  away  and  we  have 
a  new  road  altogether." 

On  the  way  back  to  Saddle  Mountain  we  noted 
a  sign-board  set  up  on  a  fresh  crossroad  bearing 
a  black  hand  pointing  to  the  one  word  *'  Cooper." 
It  was  the  first  evidence  of  the  beginning  of  a 
new  life.     Miss  Bare  saw  it  first. 


OPENING  OF  THE  RESERVATION    163 

The  border  towns  were  filled  with  land  seekers 
years  before  the  Reservation  opened  and  tent 
villages  sprang  up  suddenly  as  the  time  drew 
near.  The  claims  estimated  to  be  thrown  open 
for  settlement  were  not  half  enough  to  go  round 
but  all  applicants  were  allowed  to  register  and 
received  numbers. 

At  the  end  of  a  specified  time  these  numbers 
were  placed  in  a  box,  a  little  boy  turned  a  crank 
and  as  they  dropped  out  the  corresponding 
names  were  published.  August  6,  1901,  the 
Reservation  opened  and  the  "lucky-numbers'* 
poured  over  the  prairie  like  burning  oil  set  afloat 
on  an  open  sea.  On  horseback,  on  muleback, 
on  shank's  mares,  in  wagons,  in  buggies,  in  gigs 
on  they  swept,  lashing  and  slashing  and  urging 
their  beasts,  with  faces  burning  and  perspiration 
and  hair  flowing. 

There  was  no  ordinary  "  Onward  Christian 
Soldier "  attitude  about  them.  They  meant 
business.  Fires  v/ere  started  in  every  direction 
to  find  the  corner  stones,  flames  shot  into 
the  sky  and  swept  whirling  across  the  plains, 
smoke  darkened  the  sun.  Only  the  trails  were 
safe  and  they  were  cut  into  such  deep  ruts  and 
pitch  holes  that  life  was  not  safe  driving  faster 
than  a  walk  over  them. 

As  seventeen  carloads  of  liquor  had  been 
shipped  to  the  new  towns,  whiskey  bottles, 
broken  and  empty,  were  in  evidence  everywhere 


164:  KIOWA 

and  with  dust,  ashes,  cinders,  smoke,  fire  and 
the  mad  rush  it  was  not  hard  for  the  Indians  to 
imagine  that  the  day  of  doom  had  surely  come. 

Before  reaching  Saddle  Mountain  most  of  the 
excited  multitude  had  scattered  north,  south,  east 
and  west,  up,  down  and  all  over.  The  sites  for 
three  county  seats  had  been  selected  before  the 
opening  and  these  were  the  objective  points  for 
most.  Lawton,  thirty  miles  away,  was  the  one 
nearest  to  us.  Such  a  place  !  No  one  could 
imagine  it.  The  lonely  prairie  over  which  the 
missionaries  had  travelled  so  many  times,  be- 
came a  city  in  a  night.  There  were  four  hun- 
dred places  of  business  and  fifteen  hundred  tents 
before  a  lot  could  be  sold,  a  daily  paper  the  first 
day  and  over  ten  thousand  inhabitants  before 
the  city  was  two  months  old. 

The  Presbyterians  were  the  first  to  organize  a 
church.  Our  wagon  had  scarcely  stopped  when 
a  man  pushed  up  with  a  basket  of  doughnuts 
for  sale.  A  basket  of  doughnuts  !  Think  of  it — 
for  sale  on  our  desolate  prairie  !  Peanut  stands, 
lemonade  stands,  jewelry  stands  and  saloons  (one 
swinging  a  sign  :  "  Welcome  to  all  nations  but 
Carry  ")  were  everywhere. 

A  group  of  men  surrounded  an  old  white  nag 
that  was  being  auctioned.  Some  one  bought  him 
for  $4.50,  and  as  he  was  led  off  the  mob  hooted 
till  the  sky  nearly  split. 

There  were  cripples  and  deformities,  beggars 


OPENING  OF  THE  RESERVATION    165 

and  bootblacks  and  a  circus  wagon  advertising 
**A  flying  woman"  (as  if  that  was  anything 
new).  "  Lawton  Laundry,"  ''  Oil  and  gas," 
*'  Pabst  Beer "  blazed  forth  on  up-to-date  busi- 
ness wagons.  Streets  were  named  and  stores 
were  numbered,  yet  there  was  not  a  building  in 
sight.  Tents,  tents,  tents,  nothing  but  tents  as 
far  as  the  eye  could  see. 

The  two  land  offices  of  course  were  the  centres 
of  attraction.  At  El  Reno  a  man  made  $480  in 
three  weeks  with  five  tubs  in  a  tent,  charging 
twenty-five  cents  a  bath. 

Great  crowds  surrounded  the  office  at  Fort 
Sill.  Only  a  limited  number  were  allowed  to 
enter  at  a  time  and  the  police  were  kept  busy 
holding  the  rest  in  check. 

Fruit  sellers  passed  in  and  out  through  the 
crowds  but  men  seemed  too  busy  to  eat.  Apart 
from  the  multitude  little  groups  formed  round 
men  w^ho  stooped  down  and  marked  oft  claims 
on  the  ground  with  sticks. 

Tobacco  in  all  forms  was  a  common  com- 
modity. Hardly  a  man  or  boy  was  to  be  seen 
without  a  pipe,  a  cigar,  a  cigarette  or  a  quid. 
Razors  and  soap  did  not  seem  to  have  struck  the 
country  yet. 

Sixty  days  w^ere  allowed  for  the  **  lucky- 
numbers  "  to  choose  their  claims.  After  that 
the  "  unlucky-numbers  "  were  allowed  to  come 
in  and  seize  upon  any  odd  acre  overlooked  or 


166  KIOWA 

ignored,  and  then  the  general  public  was  ad- 
mitted. Hundreds  gathered  at  Owl  Creek  Oc- 
tober 5th  to  await  the  appointed  hour  of  mid- 
night. There  were  clean  men  and  dirty  men, 
shaven  men  and  unshaven  men,  exhausted  men 
and  fresh  men,  men  in  white  shirts,  men  in  black 
shirts,  collared  men  and  uncoUared  men,  cuffed 
men  and  uncuffed  men,  men  with  gold  watches 
and  diamond  rings  and  men  with  revolvers  and 
spurs. 

There  were  big  women  and  little  women,  navy 
blue  calico  women  and  red  calico  women,  women 
in  white  and  women  in  black,  women  in  sunbon- 
nets  and  women  in  hats,  and  children  from  tiny 
infants  up.  In  and  out  among  the  people  stood 
saddled  horses  and  vehicles  of  every  description. 

A  woman  made  a  camp-fire  and  cooked  bacon 
in  a  long-handled  frying-pan  filling  the  air  with 
appetizing  aroma  and  presenting  a  picture  fit  for 
an  artist's  brush. 

A  man  who  had  evidently  called  at  **  Welcome 
to  all  nations  but  Carry  "  took  a  long  drink  out 
of  a  bottle,  rolled  himself  up  in  a  quilt  and  lay 
down  under  a  tree. 

Late  comers  brought  last  reports  from  the 
land  offices,  causing  fluctuations  in  interest  in 
certain  circles.  The  marvelous  part  of  it  all 
was  that  there  was  no  disorder,  no  roughness,  no 
rowdyism,  no  unpleasantness  of  any  kind.  That 
great   excited  multitude  handled  itself   without 


OPENING  OF  THE  RESERVATION    1C7 

the  aid  of  a  single  policeman.  About  ten  o'clock 
the  ''  sooners  "  began  to  move  off  quietly  to  be 
near  the  land  they  had  ''spotted."  The  moon 
was  due  at  11:29  but  rain  threatened  and  the 
night  was  pitch  dark.  Men  in  ambush,  striking 
matches  to  see  the  time,  made  the  creeks  look 
as  if  they  were  alive  with  fire  bugs.  At  the 
exact  hour  of  twelve  the  grand  rush  for  claims 
began.  Stakes  were  driven,  names  and  dates 
were  deposited,  hats  were  waved  in  the  air  and 
away  the  crazy  crowd  dashed  for  Fort  Sill,  run- 
ning, jumping,  climbing  on  horses  two  or  three 
at  a  time  and  springing  unbidden  into  fast  pass- 
ing conveyances  or  hanging  on  behind. 

Hours  before  the  land  office  opened  there  was 
a  long  line  of  waiting,  anxious,  tired-out,  frisky 
people.  First  comers  took  first  places.  All 
were  supposed  to  have  registered. 

"  How  much  will  you  take  to  change  places 
with  me  ? "  a  man  asked  the  one  ahead  of  him. 
"Five  dollars?"  ''Not  much!  Nothing  less 
than  fifty  dollars."  Exchanging  places  on  down 
the  line  Mr.  Sharper  went,  simply  raking  in  the 
cash,  and  when  he  got  to  the  end  had  enough  to 
buy  a  farm.  And  he  belonged  to  the  last  class 
of  "  unlucky-numbers  "  without  the  right  to  file. 

We  reached  home  at  half-past  two  in  the 
morning.  Opening  my  satchel  I  was  confronted 
with  an  empty  whiskey  bottle,  labeled:  "  Rich 
and  mellow.     America's  finest  production." 


168  KIOWA 

America's  finest  production  is  the  Indian,  not 
alas  rich  and  mellow,  but  poor  and  despised  1 
It  is  time  now  to  ask  how  he  is  taking  this  on- 
ward march  of  civilization  with  its  fresh  evidence 
of  Christianity.  Proud,  haughty  and  determined 
he  stands,  trusting  for  the  most  part  in  this  fine 
agent,  his  missionaries,  the  Great  Spirit  and  his 
shotgun.  Ready  at  a  moment's  notice  to  fight 
for  **  the  land  where  his  fathers  died,"  and  fight 
to  a  finish — the  finish  of  himself. 

Domot  expressed  it  exactly  when  with  trem- 
bling hand  he  signed  :  "  We  are  afraid  of  every- 
thing that  is  coming  except  the  Jesus  House.'* 

The  next  exercise  on  the  programme  was  the 
moving  of  the  den  to  the  church  property.  It 
was  hoisted  on  two  long  skids  attached  to  eight 
wagon  wheels  and  moved  the  mile  free  of  charge 
by  professional  house  movers  assisted  by  Indians. 
The  chimney  fell  off  and  the  doors  and  windows 
were  wrenched  but  nothing  more  serious  hap- 
pened. I  followed  on  the  last  load  of  our  be- 
longings. 

Miss  Bare  was  ofT  visiting  churches  but  the 
mover's  family  occupied  the  tenant's  house  at 
the  foot  of  the  hill  so  that  I  was  not  alone.  The 
first  night  I  slept  on  **  a  heap  "  surrounded  by 
other  heaps.  In  the  morning  I  lifted  up  mine 
eyes  to  the  hills.  Oh,  glorious  vision  !  Myriads 
of  mountain  peaks  pointed  upward  to  Him  and 


THE  MOVING  169 

the  blue  of  the  sky  and  gold  of  the  sunrise  vied 
with  each  other  in  casting  a  fairy  mantle  over  all. 
It  was  strengthening  to  stand  in  the  midst  of 
chaos  and  confusion,  knowing  how  long  it  would 
take  poor  human  efforts  to  bring  about  order, 
and  think  of  Him  v/ho  spoke  and  it  was  done ! 

They  were  short  a  man  for  bringing  over  the 
shed  and  the  mover's  wife  and  I  offered  our 
services,  which  were  accepted.  It  took  the  whole 
morning  prying  the  thing  up  and  getting  the 
wheels  under  it.  Finally  the  four  horses  were 
hitched  on  and  followed  by  a  flock  of  Indian 
children,  barking  dogs  and  grunting  pigs  we 
drove  full-sail  out  of  the  yard.  All  went  well 
till  we  got  to  the  creek.  It  was  thought  that  the 
speed  gained  going  down  one  bank  would  carry 
half-way  up  the  other,  and  I  was  stationed  on  a 
log  spanning  the  water  to  block  the  wheels  when 
they  began  to  back.  Down  the  others  came 
with  their  mighty  load.  The  skids  struck  the 
opposite  bank  full  force  !  There  was  grand  scat- 
teration  !  The  four  horses  almost  turned  somer- 
saults backwards.  The  shed  balanced  in  the  air 
a  moment  and  then  came  down  whack  on  the 
woman's  skirts.  The  man  jumped  into  the  creek 
and  I  fell  into  mud  and  slime  over  my  elbows  up 
to  my  nose.  No  one  was  hurt,  so  after  laughing 
till  we  couldn't  laugh  any  more  and  chopping 
and  tearing  the  woman  free  we  went  to  work 
again  and  succeeded  in  getting  out  of  the  bog. 


lYO  KIOWA 

The  second  crossing  was  easy  and  after  it  was 
passed  I  scampered  on  home  to  see  about  the 
bread  which  had  been  worked  down  before  we 
started  in  the  morning.  As  I  opened  the  door 
the  moonlight  fell  on  fold-on-fold  of  the  fluffy 
dough  draping  itself  all  over  the  table.  None  of 
it  had  quite  reached  the  floor,  so  making  a  charge 
at  it  I  wisped  it  all  up,  worked  it  down  and  put 
it  in  the  pans.  Then  I  lit  the  lamp.  What  I 
saw  was  nobody's  business. 

We  were  all  so  stiff  and  full  of  bumps,  lumps 
and  splinters  in  the  morning  that  we  were  glad 
to  eat  any  kind  of  bread  even  if  the  *'  Gulf  Stream  " 
could  be  traced  in  every  slice. 

The  days  following  were  full  of  ** labors  oft" 
that  Paul  didn't  know^anything  about  because  he 
was  a  man.  I  was  glad  Miss  Bare  was  out  of  the 
mess  and  yet  I  needed  her. 

First  I  emptied  the  den  into  the  shed.  Then 
I  swept  the  ceiling  and  walls,  cleaned  the  win- 
dows, washed  the  woodwork  and  book  shelves, 
scrubbed  and  oiled  the  floor  and  ate  beans. 

La  Junta,  Colo.,  had  taken  my  measure  and 
instead  of  packing  a  missionary  barrel  packed  a 
missionary  box  that  looked  like  a  coffin  for 
Goliath.  It  took  half  a  day  to  make  the  cover 
for  it  and  adjust  the  hinges  and  another  half  day 
to  pad  the  top  and  cover  all  with  pretty  cretonne. 
A  hook  in  the  under  side  of  the  cover  and  an 
eye  in  the  window  frame  completed  the  job.     A 


THE  MOVING  171 

little  tick  was  made  for  the  bottom,  a  feather  bed, 
soft  blankets,  white  sheets,  pale  pink  comfortable, 
pillows  with  lace  trimming  and  Eureka  !  I  was 
the  owner  of  my  first  real  bed  in  Oklahoma ! 

The  books  were  next  unpacked.  Poor  books  ! 
I  confess  there  was  rebellion  in  mv  heart  as  one 
by  one  they  were  tenderly  lifted  to  their  respect- 
ive places.  Once  I  thought  I  couldn't  live  with- 
out reading  and  at  graduation  promised  myself 
that  I  would  spend  fifty  dollars  for  books  every 
year  of  my  life.  I  did  it  once.  Freight  bills  on 
missionary  boxes  and  barrels  and  absolutely  no 
time  for  self-culture  prevented  the  repetition. 

The  bath-room  (13x5  feet)  was  a  sort  of  com- 
bination pantry,  grocery  store,  clothing  estab- 
lishment and  apothecary  shop.  In  close  prox- 
imity might  be  found  lard  and  liniment,  pickles 
and  paregoric,  sugar  and  salts,  corn-meal  and 
corn  plasters,  bottles  and  beans,  dishes  and  dis- 
infectants, dried  apples  and  dry-goods,  pills  and 
potatoes. 

The  cutest  little  china  cupboard  was  made  out 
of  a  biscuit  box,  a  piece  of  white  oilcloth  and  a 
dark  green  silk  throw.  The  extension  table  un- 
derwent repairs  and  cleaning  and  when  it  was 
placed  across  the  front  window  with  a  pretty 
cover  on  it,  and  Miss  Bare's  white  enamel  bed 
with  white  counterpane  arranged,  I  felt  as  if  I 
had  been  transplanted  from  a  jungle  to  the  palace 
some  people  sing  about  in  connection  with  a  tent. 


1Y2  KIOWA 

During  the  operation  of  getting  settled  I  had 
worn  one  and  the  same  dress  and  towards  the 
end  there  was  more  trimming  on  it  than  the 
style  required. 

The  first  morning  after  the  shedding  the 
tenant's  dog  failed  to  recognize  me  and  ran 
growling  and  barking  down  the  hill  as  if  he  had 
been  scalded.  I  bore  him  no  ill  will,  for  he  only 
emphasized  the  fact  I  had  heard  over  and  over 
before,  that  returned  missionaries  even  in  their 
best  looked  like  frights  {to  other  frights). 

Miss  Reeside  and  Miss  Ballew  came  to  spend 
a  Sunday.  How  glad  we  all  were  to  welcome 
these  heroines  of  the  chase,  and  how  proud  I 
was  of  our  new  quarters — till  supper  time  came. 
While  the  rain  danced  on  the  shed  roof  and  the 
wind  blew  through  the  sixty-four  big  cracks  like 
a  hurricane  I  tried  to  cook. 

The  mover's  wife  hoed  a  furrow  round  the 
stove  to  let  the  puddles  run  off  and  then  held  a 
lantern  while  I  stood  on  a  board,  fork  in  hand. 
The  contents  in  the  frying-pan  sizzled  and  sput- 
tered wickedly  as  water  dropped  in  from  above 
and  steam  rose  from  some  place  below  as  if  a 
boiler  had  burst.  At  last  the  meal  was  prepared 
and  as  I  passed  out  of  the  shed  with  both  hands 
full  the  great  door  gave  me  a  parting  bang  on 
the  back  and  held  on  to  my  skirts  till  the  wind 
nearly  carried  the  food  down  over  the  hills. 
How  fortunate  it  is  that  company  never  knows 


THE  MOVING  173 

what  goes  on  behind  the  screens  and  how  glad 
I  was  when  I  got  to  bed  with  both  head  and  feet 
aching,  that  I  didn't  have  to  make  those  two 
ends  meet. 

Next  in  order  was  the  twisting  of  the  den 
straight.  Although  the  land  was  all  surveyed 
there  were  no  roads  or  fences  to  guide  us  so  it 
was  an  interesting  operation.  Every  man  in  the 
country  knew  exactly  how  it  should  be  done  and 
volumes  might  be  filled  with  instructions  received. 

An  old-timer  called  and  told  me  of  a  new 
settler  over  near  him  who  wanted  to  make  a 
dugout.  A  man  from  Nebraska  told  him  how 
to  dig  it,  a  man  from  Kansas  told  him  how  to 
wall  it,  a  man  from  Indiana  told  him  how  to  roof 
it  and  a  man  from  Texas  told  him  how  to  fix  the 
door.  He  follov/ed  every  direction  exactly  and, 
as  the  cattle  man  said,  "  had  a  Jim  Dandy  of  a 
place  with  everything  off." 

At  twelve  o'clock  the  shadows  of  the  sun  are 
supposed  to  fall  exactly  straight.  All  morning 
we  pried  and  pushed  on  the  building  and  about 
noon  waited.  Every  watch  was  difierent  1  Argu- 
ments followed  and  when  the  men  were  too  tired 
to  argue  longer,  all  agreed  that  the  sun  was 
"  about  right "  and  with  one  gigantic  effort  the 
house  was  swung  into  position. 

The  tenant  sank  a  missionary  barrel  in  the 
spring  for  a  well  and  I  sank  a  biscuit  box  beside 
it  for  a  larder.     How  proud  I  felt  as  I  placed  a 


1Y4  KIOWA 

heavy  stone  on  the  plate  on  top  of  a  big  earthen- 
ware crock  full  of  lard,  butter,  eggs,  etc.,  in  the 
ice  cold  water.  In  the  evening,  going  out  to 
bring  in  the  washing — hung  on  the  bushes  near 
the  spring — I  found  that  a  Mrs.  Pig  had  been 
there  before  me  apparently  suffering  from  a  very 
bad  cold  in  her  head  and  feet !  A  few  days  later 
I  heard  tramp,  tramp,  tramp  on  the  veranda  and 
opening  the  door  was  confronted  by  a  whole 
regiment  of  little  black  pigs.  All  that  saved  the 
mother  as  she  splattered  the  cat's  milk  right  and 
left  was  the  fact  that  she  was  a  poor  grass  widow 
with  a  large  family  and  no  visible  means  of  sup- 
port. 

It  was  Saturday  once  more  and  cold.  Break- 
fast was  just  over  when  word  was  brought  in 
that  a  white  child  had  died  in  a  tent  seven 
miles  down  the  creek.  Driving  down  we  found 
a  woman  surrounded  by  a  lot  of  crying  children, 
ragged  bedding,  pots  and  pans  and  on  a  board 
resting  on  two  logs  the  body  of  a  little  girl  about 
six  years  of  age.  The  father  was  away  hunting 
for  land,  but  was  expected  back  any  minute 
and  the  mother  did  not  want  the  child  buried 
till  his  return.  Assuring  her  that  it  would  be  all 
right  and  that  the  Indians  would  be  glad  to  let 
the  little  one  rest  in  their  cemetery,  I  offered  what 
sympathy  and  help  I  could  and  then  went  back 
to  the  usual  Saturday  scrub  work  and  cooking. 

About  sundown  the  door  burst  open  and  in 


A  MIDNIGHT  FUNERAL  175 

swarmed  the  whole  bereaved  family,  clothed  in 
tatters  and  screaming  at  the  tops  of  their  voices. 
The  child  had  died  of  smallpox  and  they  had 
been  ordered  to  bury  it  at  once.  The  body  was 
in  the  wagon  outside.  Disinfectant  was  freely 
used,  missionary  barrels  were  ransacked  for  warm 
clothing  and  the  Sunday  dinner  was  placed  on 
the  table.  Without  the  aid  of  knife,  fork  or 
spoon  the  meal  was  ravenously  devoured  and 
then  all  drove  up  to  the  church  in  the  dark  in 
the  wagon  with  the  box. 

Two  white  men  dug  the  grave.  The  children 
and  mother  cried  and  cried  and  cried  the  whole 
time.     The  cold  was  intense. 

Finally  the  men  climbed  out  of  the  grave,  took 
ofT  their  hats  and  leaned  on  their  shovels.  Try- 
ing to  m.aster  my  feelings  I  opened  my  mouth  to 
speak  but  my  teeth  chattered  so  that  I  had  to 
stop.  Then  I  cried  and  when  I  got  home  at 
twelve  thirty  cried  again.  There  was  no  stove 
and  no  fire.  Next  morning  was  Sunday.  Mon- 
tahahty  was  dying  and  the  services  were  held 
about  her  death-bed  under  Kokom's  arbor.  I 
came  home  weak  all  over  and  after  eating  some 
cold  scraps  dropped  into  the  sleeping  box  on  my 
back  too  tired  to  turn  over.  Suddenly  there  was 
a  great  rattling  noise  outside.  I  started  up  but 
was  not  afraid  for  I  remembered  that  Miss  Bare's 
bed  springs  had  been  placed  against  the  house 
on  the  veranda.     The  wind  was  rattling  them, 


176  KIOWA 

that  was  all.  Louder  and  louder,  harder  and 
harder  the  banging  became,  every  thud  striking 
a  nerve.  Finally  I  dragged  myself  up  and  go- 
ing out  held  on  to  a  veranda  post  with  one  hand 
while  I  laid  the  springs  down  flat  with  the  other. 
The  wind  was  terrific  but  by  holding  on  to  the 
post  till  I  got  a  grip  on  the  window  frame  I 
finally  succeeded  in  reaching  the  door.  It  banged 
shut  in  my  face  with  the  latch-key  on  the  inside  I 
I  couldn't  go  down  the  hill  to  the  tenant's  house 
barefooted  in  the  dark,  and  I  couldn't  lie  down 
on  the  springs.  What  was  I  to  do?  After 
stubbing  all  my  toes  and  skinning  both  shins  I 
finally  succeeded  in  reaching  the  shed  with  its 
sixty-four  ventilators,  opened  the  big  doors  that 
had  no  hook  on  the  inside,  found  a  cot  and  a 
quilt  and  laid  down  to  wait  till  morning.  First 
I  lay  with  my  face  to  the  wind,  but  the  half  of  the 
quilt  that  wasn't  under  me  suddenly  unfurled  like 
a  flag  in  a  stiff  sea  breeze.  Then  I  lay  with  my 
back  to  the  wind  and  a  corner  of  the  quilt  nearly 
picked  out  an  eye.  Finally  I  arose,  wheeled  a 
missionary  barrel  to  the  side  of  the  cot,  stacked 
the  contents  on  top  of  the  quilt  to  hold  it  down, 
and  slid  down  into  place.  Every  garment  was 
lifted  in  the  air  and  sent  whizzing  against  the 
wall.  The  next  move  was  successful.  I  made  a 
barrel  organ  of  myself  and  put  on  everything ; 
men's  clothing,  women's  clothing,  boys'  clothing, 
aprons,  hoods,  handkerchiefs,  throws,  flour  sacks, 


A  LETTER  OF  SYMPATHY  177 

pen-wipers,  iron  holders,  rags,  batting,  patch- 
work and  socks.  What  would  not  go  on  I  filled 
in.  Then  I  laid  down  and  held  possession.  At 
daylight  a  man  was  to  call  for  the  mail,  but  before 
he  came  I  had  smashed  a  window  pane  and 
reached  my  clothing. 

November  nth.  The  chimney  was  repaired 
and  the  stove  was  moved  in. 

November  2jd.  Miss  Bare  returned  and  we 
decided  to  ''  grin  and  bear  it"  to  the  end  (she  of 
course  to  do  the  latter).  Thus  endeth  the  chap- 
ter on  how  the  missionaries  at  Saddle  Mountain 
were  greatly  moved. 

Dear  Colonel  Randlett  : 

We  are  in  great  trouble  in  our  neigh- 
borhood because  the  Great  Father  has  taken 
from  us  our  dear  sister  Kokom's  daughter,  Mon- 
tahahty.  She  has  been  sick  a  long  time  with 
consumption  and  Friday  night  at  six  o'clock 
Jesus  came  for  her  and  left  all  our  hearts  crying. 

To-day  we  have  heard  that  a  great  sorrow 
has  come  into  your  life  because  your  boy  whom 
you  loved  so  dearly  has  had  to  suffer  again. 
We  are  only  poor  Indians  and  cannot  help  you 
any  but  we  feel  that  we  can  tell  you  we  are  sorry 
for  you  and  for  him. 

When  a  big  storm  comes  up  our  horses  often 
bunch  together  between  the  mountains  and  stand 
with  their  heads  down  trying  to  keep  each  other 
warm.  A  great  storm  of  trouble  has  come  upon 
you  and  upon  us  lately.    Let  us  put  our  hearts  to- 


178  KIOWA 

gether  and  with  our  heads  bowed  down  try  to 
comfort  each  other  under  the  shadow  of  our 
mighty  rock,  Jesus. 

We  are  poor  Indians  and  cannot  help  you 
any  but  we  can  promise  you  that  we  will  try  to 
be  good  citizens  and  not  give  you  any  trouble. 
If  one  or  two  of  our  Saddle  Mountain  Indians  do 
wrong  do  not  think  we  are  all  in  it,  for  we  are 
not,  and  we  are  ashamed  of  them.  We  try  to  do 
right  for  Jesus'  sake  and  when  we  make  a  mis^ 
take  we  are  all  sorry. 

We  put  our  hearts  beside  yours  in  your 
trouble  and  we  pray  that  both  you  and  your  boy 
may  meet  us  some  day  in  the  home  Jesus  is  pre- 
paring for  us  all. 

Written  on  behalf  of  Daw -kee- boom- gee- 
k'oop  Missionary  Society,  Saddle  Mountain, 
Oklahoma. 

Lucius  Aitsan, 

Secretary, 

November  24thy  Sunday.  After  speaking  from 
the  words,  **  Go  ye  into  all  the  world  and  preach 
the  Gospel  to  every  creature,"  we  told  of  Miss 
Burdette's  wonderful  trip  to  Arizona  in  search  of 
the  other  tribe  to  which  they  wished  the  Gospel 
sent  before  building  their  church.  With  eyes 
bulging  out  of  their  heads  they  listened,  and  the 
moment  the  talk  was  finished  prayers  of  thanks- 
giving, songs  of  praise  and  testimonies  burst 
forth. 

(i)  "God's -Light -Upon -the -Mountain  has 
horned  a  papoose  I     Miss  Burdette  had  named  it 


THE  HOPI  MISSION  179 

Sunlight-Mission.      God's-light    and    Sun-light 
Good  I  " 

(2)  ''  We  have  had  great  news  to-day.  Now 
the  old  people  will  hear  the  Gospel  and  be  saved. 
If  we  had  built  our  church  first  they  would  have 
died  and  been  lost  and  it  would  have  been  our 
fault." 

(3)  "  It  was  the  Holy  Spirit  who  told  us  to 
send  the  Gospel  to  the  other  Xxihe  first  and  we 
are  glad  we  listened.  Jesus'  sheep  at  Saddle 
Mountain  have  been  scattered  lately  but  this 
good  news  will  bring  us  together  again.  A 
white  settlement  has  come  in  among  us  but  we 
must  not  mind  it  for  Jesus  will  stand  with  us." 

(4)  **  I  believe  this  working  for  Jesus  is  the 
biggest  work  in  all  the  world.  We  must  pray 
for  our  missionaries  every  day  and  ask  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  teach  them  what  our  poor  hearts  need 
most." 

(5)  **  The  Hopis  are  like  our  own  children  be- 
cause we  sent  them  a  missionary.  We  hear  that 
their  hearts  are  like  stones  and  they  are  deaf  in 
their  two  ears,  but  we  must  not  get  discouraged. 
We  must  keep  on  praying  for  them  because  we 
are  trying  to  spread  the  Gospel.  They  worship 
snakes.  The  snake  is  the  devil's  friend.  He 
tempted  Eve  and  Adam  and  the  Great  Father 
punished  him  and  made  him  crawl  on  the  ground. 
Kiowas  hate  snakes  and  kill  them  every  time 
they  get  a  chance.     The  Hopis  are  poor  but  if 


180  KIOWA 

they  find  Jesus  He  will  help  them.  The  first 
thing  they  must  do  is  to  open  their  hearts  and  let 
the  Holy  Spirit  in,  and  then  go  to  work  for 
Jesus." 

(6)  "  I  am  thankful  to  Jesus  for  taking  care  of 
Miss  Burdette.  She  had  a  hard  time  but  He 
brought  her  through  all  right.  It  is  in  Odle- 
paugh's  home  that  we  heard  the  news.  We 
must  all  pray  earnestly  for  his  grandchild,  Rob- 
ert Burdette." 

(7)  "  My  heart  is  so  happy  to  hear  the  great 
news.  I've  been  working  with  my  hands  and 
have  brought  forty-five  cents  to  Jesus  for  His 
church." 

(8)  **  We  are  hungry  for  a  Jesus  house.  The 
gospel  tent  is  all  wore  out.  We  sent  the  Gospel 
to  the  others  first,  now  we  must  pull  hard  on  our 
church." 

**  No  1  no  !  Wait !  Wait  a  minute  I  "  I  inter- 
rupted. *'  There  are  other  tribes  still  and  many 
people  across  the  Big-water  who  have  never 
heard.  We  must  never  put  ourselves  first.  We 
must  push  just  as  hard  as  ever  to  send  the  Gos- 
pel to  others." 

Heenkey  arose.  Poor  Heenkey  !  "  When  I 
come  over  here  on  horseback  since  the  gospel 
tent  tore  down  I  don't  know  where  to  go.  What 
are  we  to  do  ? 

Dr.  Murrow  knows  about  us  and  so  do 
others.     Why  don't  they  talk  it  over  and  help 


THE  ROCK  ISLAND  GIFT  181 

us  ?  I  want  you  to  take  down  my  words  and 
send  them  to  Dr.  Murrow." 

An  answer  came  back  immediately.  *'  Miss 
Crawford  sent  me  your  letter  and  I  am  glad  to 
get  it.  I  am  always  glad  to  get  a  letter  from 
any  of  the  Kiowas.  You  want  a  church-house  ; 
that  is  right.  You  and  your  people  deserve  a 
church-house.  God  will  give  you  one  but  you 
must  be  patient.  God's  time  has  not  come  yet. 
Your  missionaries  are  wise  women.  They  love 
the  Kiowas.  They  will  work  hard  for  Saddle 
Mountain.  Be  patient.  Good  things  grow 
slowly.  When  God's  time  comes  He  will  direct 
His  servants  to  arise  and  build  a  house  for  His 
service.  My  heart  is  with  your  heart  but  let  us 
wait  on  God." 

One  week  later  we  met  again  in  an  Indian 
house.  They  listened  as  Indians  always  do 
listen,  to  a  talk  about  the  bad  spirit  that  pulls  us 
down  and  the  good  spirit  that  helps  us  up. 

The  work  of  the  bad  spirit  was  illustrated  this 
way :  A  man  was  walking  down  the  road,  fol- 
lowed everywhere  he  turned  by  a  lot  of  pigs. 
He  carried  a  bag  of  beans  and  dropping  them  as 
he  vrent  the  pigs  followed  blindly  after  him. 

The  devil  throws  out  here  and  there  along  the 
journey  of  life  enjoyments  which  coax  his  fol- 
lowers on  to  destruction. 

The  work  of  the  good  spirit  was  illustrated 
thus :     Away    across     the    Big-water    mothers, 


182  KIOWA 

anxious  that  their  children  shall  not  waste  time, 
give  them  knitting  to  do  and  wind  in  throughout 
the  balls  shining  coins  and  little  pretty  things 
so  that  when  the  fingers  might  grow  weary  and 
throw  down  the  work, 

<'  From  out  the  ball  will  drop  the  hidden  gift. 
To  please  and  urge  them  on  to  search  for  more." 

"Jesus  knows  we  are  like  little  children,  need- 
ing encouragement  along  the  way  while  trying 
so  hard  to  build  a  church  for  Him  and  to-day  He 
has  sent  us  a  great  present.'*  Breathlessly  they 
listened  to  the  reading  of  the  following  letter : 

My  dear  Miss  Crawford  :  I  am  just  writ- 
ing to  tell  you  a  pretty  little  story  about  a  ride  I 
took  yesterday  with  the  president  and  directors 
of  the  Rock  Island  Railway  Company. 

The  vice-president,  Mr.  Parker,  wired  me 
that  the  train  would  pass  here  at  12  130  and  in- 
vited me  to  join  them  on  a  trip  to  Lawton.  I 
closed  my  desk  and  went  with  them — was  just 
away  three  hours.  On  the  way  up  from  Lawton 
Mr.  Parker  kindly  inquired  for  you  and  the  pros- 
pects of  your  mission.  I  told  him  you  were 
prospering  in  your  labors  but  under  trials  and 
tribulations  that  were  enormous,  but  that  you 
were  not  disheartened.  Those  of  the  gentlemen 
who  listened  to  Mr.  Parker's  praises  of  you  and 
your  young  lady  associate  became  much  inter- 
ested when  he  remarked  that  you  ought  to  be 
helped  with  funds  to  enable  you  to  commence 
the  construction  of  your  little  church  building. 


Col.  J.  F.  Randlett — U.  S.  Indian  Agent 


THE  ROCK  ISLAND  GIFT  183 

This  resulted  in  one  of  the  party  taking  out  a 
twenty  dollar  bill  and  saying  :  "  Here  is  a  starter  ; 
let  us  raise  the  two  hundred  dollars  she  needs." 

One  of  the  young  gentlemen  went  out  into 
the  other  car  and  in  a  few  minutes  returned  with 
the  cash  in  his  hands  and  handed  it  to  me  to  de- 
liver it  to  you.  When  he  counted  it  into  my 
hand  it  was  found  to  amount  to  $240.  A  Mr. 
Cabel  then  pulled  out  a  ten  dollar  bill  and  made 
it  $250.  By  this  time  I  began  to  feel  my  pig 
nature  aroused  and  said  to  myself :  "  I  wish  I 
could  have  told  them  she  needed  S400  instead  of 
$200,  for  I  know  those  kind-hearted  fellows 
would  have  handed  it  out  cheerfully." 

As  I  w^as  leaving  the  car  Mr.  Parker  said : 
**  Now  tell  Miss  Crawford  that  we  raised  the  two 
hundred  dollars  to  go  towards  the  completion  of 
the  church  building  but  the  fifty  dollars  in  excess 
she  must  keep  and  devote  to  comforts  for  herself 
and  her  assistant." 

Now  my  happy  story  ends.  What  say  to  the 
Doxology  ? 

With  congratulations,  I  remain, 

James  F.  Randlett, 

U.  S.  Indian  Agent. 

Heenkey  was  on  his  feet  at  once  with  conster- 
nation written  all  over  his  face.  "  You  all  re- 
member," he  said,  **  that  I  asked  Miss  Crawford 
to  write  to  Dr.  Murrow  and  tell  him  how  hungry 
we  were  for  our  Jesus  House.  He  sent  words 
back  telling  us  not  to  be  in  a  hurry,  to  wait  on 
God  and  He  would  give  us  our  church  in  His 
own  time.     We  prayed  to  Jesus  till  we  were  all 


184  KIOWA 

wore  out  telling  Him  to  talk  to  the  Big-water 
people  (Baptists).  He  has  talked  to  new  hearts 
altogether.  The  people  with  the  little-water-road 
spread  on  their  heads  have  helped  us.  We  send 
thanks  to  these  kind  friends  and  from  now  on 
we  will  ask  help  from  Jesus  only." 

The  treasurer  got  right  up  as  soon  as  Heenkey 
sat  down.  "  I  take  charge  of  the  Jesus  money," 
she  said,  "  and  every  time  I  get  any  I  ask  Jesus 
to  look  at  it.     I  am  happy  to-day." 

All  Lucius  could  say  was,  "  We  feel  jumped 
(surprised)  and  say  thank  you  to  Jesus  first 
thing." 

It  was  the  turning  point  in  the  history  of  the 
church  building  fund.  There  was  no  more  beg- 
ging or  groaning. 

Ah-mot-ah-ah  had  a  question  :  "  Why  did  the 
Great  Father  give  out  so  many  Jesus  roads, 
Catholic,  Methodist,  Presbyterian,  Baptist  ?  Why 
did  He  scatter  us  like  that  ?  Why  didn't  He 
make  one  strong  Jesus  road  ?  "  The  matter  was 
explained  according  to  history  and  great  excite- 
ment followed  the  statement  of  facts.  When 
quiet  was  restored  Ah-mot-ah-ah  again  arose : 
*'  In  the  middle  of  the  summer  let  us  call  a  big 
council  and  get  in  all  the  Methodists,  Presbyte- 
rians, Episcopalians,  Catholics,  and  their  mission- 
aries and  you  talk  to  them  from  the  Book  and 
look  into  their  two  eyes  and  don't  give  up  till 
you  beat  them.     Then  we   will   make   one   big 


THE  EOCK  ISLAND  GIFT  185 

strong  Jesus  road  and  all  the  Kiowa  Christians 
will  walk  on  it,  for  we  want  to  please  Jesus  only. 
While  you  talk  we  will  pray  and  Jesus  will  help 
us."     I  replied  :  *'  It  is  not  a  wise  road." 

With  a  crestfallen  look  that  nearly  upset  my 
equilibrium  Ah-mot-ah-ah  again  got  on  his  feet. 
Looking  at  me  as  if  I  had  been  suddenly  proved 
guilty  of  murder  in  the  first  degree  he  turned  to 
the  people  and  said  and  signed :  '*  She's  skeered  1 " 
and  sat  down.  Some  one  else  signed  :  "  It  is  true  ; 
she  w^as  skeered  of  smallfox."     Dinner  followed. 

Christmas,  igoi.  An  Indian  in  an  old  faded 
garment  came  up  to  the  front  and  said,  **  You  all 
know  my  sister  Montahahty  is  dead  and  the  In- 
dian road  would  not  lead  me  to  this  happy  place 
to-day.  I  came  for  just  one  thing :  to  tell  the 
unsaved  about  Jesus.  If  I  do  not  do  this  when 
Jesus  comes  He  will  say  to  me  :  *  You  are  my 
servant ;  why  didn't  you  tell  those  people  about 
the  true  road  ?  '     Then  what  will  I  say  ? " 

One  hand  was  raised  for  prayer. 

The  birthday  present  was  as  follows  : 

To  sending  the  Gospel  to  others,       -  $  43-o8 

To  Baby  Band,        ....  1502 

To  Lucius'  salary,             -         -         -  16.90 

To  church  building  fund,         -         -  104.20 

Total,  -  -  -         •         -       ^179.20 

April  6th.     Vacation. 
Building  fund,  $747.87. 


VIII 

Givmg  the  Gospel  to  the  WJiites — Wood  or  Stone  ? 
— The  Hauling — Electio7i  Day — The  Laying 
of  the  Corner-St07te — The  First  Wedding — 
Christmas  igo2 — A7i  Important  Ca7nping 
Trip. 


A 


UGUST  24,  1902.  The  day  began  with 
a  carnal  conflict  and  ended  with  a  spiri- 
tual victory.  At  sunrise  a  wagon  drove 
up  to  the  house  of  the  Interpreter  and  the  driver 
said  : 

**  Good -morning,  Lucius.  I  understand  you 
have  big  meetings  over  here  every  Sunday  and 
last  night  I  killed  a  beef.  It  is  nice  and  fresh 
and  I  thought  you  would  like  to  buy  some  for 
your  dinners." 

**  You  must  excuse  us,"  said  Lucius.  **  We  are 
Christian  Indians  and  don't  do  any  trading  on 
Jesus  day.  You  will  have  to  sell  to  the  white 
people." 

At  eleven  o'clock  we  had  our  regular  service. 
A  bunch  of  cattle  worried  by  numberless  church- 
going  dogs  came  in  on  the  gallop  and  surrounded 
the  arbor  while  the  Indians  were  singing.  As  if 
by  common  consent  every  animal  wheeled  on 
the  dogs,  shook  her  horns  and  stood  listening 

186 


GIVING  THE  GOSPEL  TO  THE  WHITES  187 

with  head  erect.  The  music  ceased,  the  cattle 
walked  slowly  away,  the  dogs  crept  under  the 
seats  and  the  service  continued.  At  the  close  an 
invitation  was  given  to  all  who  felt  strong  enough 
to  come  to  the  arbor  at  night  and  give  the  Gospel 
to  the  new  settlers  to  do  so.  It  almost  created  a 
panic. 

**  White  people  are  dangerous,"  they  said, 
*'  they  laugh  at  us  and  will  come  with  sticks  and 
revolvers  and  act  crazy.     The  road  is  too  hard." 

The  night  was  dark,  lanterns  were  hung  in  the 
arbor  and  about  forty  white  people  gathered  in 
neat  clothing  and  with  faces  full  of  kindly  interest. 

The  lesson  was  from  Acts  ix.  1-23. 

At  the  close  of  the  prayer  Lucius  arose.  His 
face  was  set  and  his  breathing  short.  After  a  few 
nervous  twitches  about  the  mouth  and  arms  he 
said  :  *'  You  all  know  we  are  Indians.  We  lived 
in  the  darkness  for  many  years  but  our  Great 
Father  was  kind  to  us  and  sent  us  the  light.  To- 
night when  you  were  coming  you  were  in  the  dark- 
ness till  you  saw  the  lanterns  over  here  and  then 
you  turned  and  followed  until  you  got  under  this 
arbor.  We  were  the  same  way.  We  saw  just  a 
little  light  at  first  but  we  hunted  and  hunted  and 
now  I  am  glad  to  say  we  are  in  the  light.  We 
are  weak  yet.  The  devil  beats  us  many  times 
but  we  try  all  we  can  to  follow  Jesus.  I  am  not 
ashamed  to  stand  before  your  faces  to  tell  you 
that  I  am  saved,  because  I  know  it.     I  know  I 


188  KIOWA 

am  a  Christian  for  God's  Holy  Spirit  has  come 
into  my  heart  and  He  makes  me  know  that  I  am 
saved.  You  white  people  know  everything. 
You  can  read  the  Bible  for  yourselves  but  some 
of  you  are  in  the  darkness  yet. 

The  Great  Father  sent  the  only  son  He  ever 
had  to  die  for  you.  Why  don't  you  love  Him  and 
give  Him  your  hearts  ?  Jesus  came  to  this  world 
to  seek  poor  sinners.  He  did  not  come  for  only 
Indians  or  only  black  men  or  white  people.  He 
did  not  come  to  look  for  skins.  He  came  to  look 
for  your  hearts  and  mine  and  everybody's.  We 
will  pray  for  you  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  show 
you  the  way." 

Kokom  spoke  next.  "  I  am  a  Christian  Indian 
but  I  don't  know  much.  When  the  country 
opened  for  settlement  a  lot  of  white  people  came 
in  here.  Some  of  you  are  Christians  and  some 
are  very  bad  people.  We  don't  know  yet  which 
are  the  good  and  which  are  the  bad  but  we  hope 
to  know  soon  and  then  the  Christian  Indians 
and  Christian  white  people  must  stand  together 
and  try  very  hard  to  find  the  poor  sinners  and 
bring  them  to  Jesus  to  be  saved. 

If  you  make  fun  of  me  I'm  not  ashamed,  for 
the  Holy  Spirit  tells  me  to  stand  before  your 
faces  and  make  this  talk.  If  you  laugh  I  can't 
help  it,  but  I  will  pray  for  you  and  ask  Jesus  to 
forgive  you  and  give  you  new  hearts." 

Not  a  person  laughed  or  behaved  himself  uu' 


WOOD  OR  STONE?  189 

seemly  from  the  beginning  of  the  service  to  the 
close,  only  the  wolves  kept  up  a  blood-curdling 
howling  from  the  hills  that  seemed  uncomfortably 
near.  Next  day  one  of  the  neighbors  came  in 
and  said,  '*  When  Lucius  was  talking  last  night 
Joe  B.'s  eyes  were  busted  in  his  head." 

I  said :  **  What  was  the  matter  with  you, 
why  didn't  you  help  us  sing?"  **  I  didn't 
want  to  spoil  the  music,"  he  replied.  "  You 
can't  hear  but  as  soon  as  you  began  the  wolves 
began.  When  you  stopped  to  jaw  us,  they 
stopped  and  when  you  sang,  they  howled  too." 

Later  in  the  day  Joe  B.  called  and  said  :  '*  I 
always  thought  before  that  the  Indians  were  very 
ignorant,  but  last  night  I  got  my  eyes  open. 
Lucius'  talk  surprised  me  very  much.  That 
fellow  knows  what  he  is  talking  about  and  so 
do  the  others.  The  white  people  in  here  don't 
understand  the  Indians,  they  know  more  than 
they  think  they  do." 

September  2d.  Banked  $40.80  for  the  build- 
ing fund. 

September  2gth,  Sunday.  The  lesson  was  on 
the  building  of  the  temple.  For  the  first  time  in 
my  life  I  could  see  nothing  wonderful  about  Solo- 
mon's prayer.  Under  such  circumstances,  what 
else  in  all  the  world  could  he  have  prayed  for  but 
wisdom?     We   are   asking   for   the   very   same 


190  KIOWA 

thing  but  it  certainly  is  not  because  we  are  so 
good  or  so  unselfish  but  simply  because  we  need 
the  wisdom  and  know  where  to  get  it. 

"  We  have  studied  over  all  the  business,"  we 
told  the  Indians,  **  and  we  have  found  out  that 
if  the  Kiowas  will  get  the  rock  out  of  the  hills 
we  can  build  a  beautiful  stone  Jesus  House." 

Buffalo  Pants  sprang  to  his  feet.  *'  You — you 
— you  two  white  Jesus  women,"  he  hissed,  **  have 
made  the  stone-road  all  on  the  sly  and  now  you 
want  the  Kiowas  to  vote  for  it.  The  hide-road 
is  yours  and  you  can  walk  on  it  yourselves,  for 
we  will  not  walk  on  it  with  you."  Nevertheless 
the  majority  voted  for  stone.  The  minority  were 
not  expected  to  help  in  any  way  and  they  were 
expected  to  stand  oS.  and  criticize.  It  is  an 
Indian  road. 

Asking  for  additional  wisdom  we  brought  the 
matter  up  again.  "  If  the  Indians  will  all  pull 
together  for  a  frame  building  the  missionaries 
will  pull  with  them." 

"What?  what?  what?  You  no  catch  'um 
stone,  you  push  'um  lumber?  You  no  get  mad 
and  pull  away  ?     It  is  a  new  road." 

"  Jesus  wants  no  bosses  in  His  church,"  we 
replied.  **  Some  of  you  voted  for  stone  because 
you  thought  the  missionaries  would  not  push  for 
lumber.  You  let  us  boss  you  and  you  were 
wrong.  The  business  is  yours  and  we  have  only 
two  votes.     Remember  that  the  strongest  Chris' 


WOOD  OR  STONE?  191 

tians  are  those  who  can  give  up  their  own  way 
and  walk  on  a  road  they  do  not  like  in  order  to 
keep  the  weak  ones  in  the  bunch."  All  voted  for 
the  frame  building. 

October  jd.  It  rained  fearfully  and  the  roads 
were  terrible  but  Lucius  is  an  expert  driver  and 
we  reached  Apache,  twenty-five  miles  off,  in 
safety.  Finding  the  lumber  office  we  handed 
in  the  specifications,  asking  that  the  estimates 
be  sent  by  mail. 

Just  as  we  were  about  to  leave  town  I  remem- 
bered that  we  needed  a  new  dust  pan,  so  de- 
positing a  sack  of  apples  and  another  of  eggs  on 
the  back  seat  of  the  hack,  I  hopped  out  and  made 
the  purchases.  Returning  I  beheld  Lucius,  Ma- 
bel, Leslie  and  Richard  all  eating  the  apples. 
Climbing  in  again  I  sat  down  good  and  solid  on 
the  eggs.  The  dogs  barked,  the  horses  slashed 
their  tails  and  away  we  went  over  the  muddy 
road  scattering  golden  sunbeams  all  along  our 
way. 

October  ^th,  Sii7iday.  The  discussions  were 
most  interesting.  All  eyes  were  screwed  into 
interrogation  marks  when  it  was  announced  that 
we  must  visit  other  towns  and  ask  for  estimates 
on  lumber.  ''  The  other  churches  were  all  built 
for  the  Indians,"  we  explained.  "  You  are  to 
build  this  one  yourselves  and  look  after  every 


192  KIOWA 

bit  of  the  business.  When  the  different  lumber- 
men tell  us  what  they  will  charge  then  you  must 
choose  the  one  who  will  give  you  the  lumber 
cheapest  and  best." 

All  were  in  arms  at  once.  "  It  is  a  crazy  road 
to  go  running  all  over  as  if  we  had  no  sense. 
The  chiefs  we  go  to  and  do  not  buy  from  will 
all  be  mad  at  us  and  at  the  chief  who  gets  the 
order  and  it  will  be  our  fault." 

"  It  is  not  being  a  Christian  to  make  these 
men  fight."  These  were  only  some  of  the  splen- 
did Christian  unbusinesslike  things  that  were  said. 

Gotebo,  a  little  town  twenty-five  miles  away, 
got  the  order. 

Two  good  contractors  were  secured.  Tonemoh 
was  appointed  "  Hauling  Chief "  and  Odlepaugh 
**  Wake-um-up-in-the-morning  Chief." 

Excitement  surged  like  the  waves  of  the  sea. 
Odlepaugh  said  he  couldn't  sleep  because  his 
heart  kept  hitting  him  so  hard  and  turning  him 
over  and  over  and  over  again  and  he  had  to 
start  one  day  ahead  of  the  rest. 

October  lyth.  Bright  and  early  at  a  given 
signal  wagon  load  after  wagon  load  poured  out 
of  Lucius'  gate  like  shots  out  of  a  gun,  followed 
by  big  dogs,  little  dogs,  black  dogs  and  yellow 
dogs  all  barking  and  bounding  into  the  air  as  if 
they  too  understood  the  importance  of  the  mis- 
sion.    Away  the  procession  went  into  the  creek 


THE  HAULING  193 

and  out  of  it,  up-hill,  down-hill,  around  the  moun- 
tain and  out  of  sight.  Every  man,  woman  and 
child  of  the  Indian  population  went ;  all  had 
given  and  all  had  the  right  to  haul  their  own 
lumber. 

A  dozen  of  the  Rainy  Mountain  Christians 
helped  and  Tah-noity  let  the  camp  be  made  on 
her  allotment. 

"  Mv  throat  is  busted,'*  said  one  returned 
hauler  as  the  rain  poured  ofi  his  hat.  Cough 
medicine  was  given  him. 

"  My  back  is  busted,"  said  another  with  water 
swishing  out  of  his  shoes.  Liniment  was  handed 
him. 

''  I'm  all  busted,"  said  number  three,  dripping 
from  hair,  ears,  nose,  chin,  coat  sleeves  and  coat 
tails.  A  bottle  of  patent  medicine,  warranted  to 
cure  every  ailment  under  the  shining  sun,  was 
presented  and  the  happy  soused  company  started 
oE  again  signing : 

"  The  devil  is  trying  to  beat  us  with  rain,  but 
we  won't  give  up."  And  they  did  not  till  all  the 
hauling  was  done  for  both  church  and  mission 
house,  seventy-nine  loads  in  all. 

Aycompto  (a  future  deacon),  Doymah,  and 
Tonacho  were  baptized  on  the  trip  and  a  baby 
girl  was  born.  We  called  her  Church-Bell  but 
the  Indians  signed  :  ''  She  is  the  litde-wise-pa- 
poose  -  who  -  got  -  here  -  in  -  time  -  to  -  help- with-the- 
hauling." 


194 


KIOWA 


Names  of  Haulers 


Lucius,  Mabel,  Leslie  and  Richard. 
Odlepaugh,  Ananthy  and  Grace. 
Tonemoh  and  Guestomah. 
Spotted   Horse,  Hattie  and  Robert 

Eurdette. 
Heenkey  and  Gahyad. 
Dawtobi. 
Doybi  and  Keza. 
Frank  Doybi  and  Johannah. 
Herman  Bah-lah. 
Hunting  Horse  and  Beathomah. 
Tonacho  and  Katie. 
Akometo,  Doymah,  Malcolm,  Philip 

and  Church  Bell. 
Samuel  Ahtone. 
Long  Horn  and  Willie. 
Queototi  and  Robert  Onko. 
Amos  Aitsan  and  Kaun-todle. 
Big  Tree. 


Sainco. 

Toybo  and  wife. 
Mr.  Wind  and  wife. 
Jimmy  Foxtail  and 

wife  No.  2. 
Moses  and  wife. 
Kiowa  George. 
Gahbein. 
Little  Robe. 
Ahtonah  and  son. 
Ahmahaha. 
Tonegah-gah     and 

Keapetate. 
Papedone  and  Sap- 

mah. 
Ah-horn. 

Henry  Long  Horn. 
Tahnoity. 
Andrew  Stumbling 

Bear. 


November  4th.  (Election  day.)  The  Indians 
dressed  in  their  best  swarmed  the  poles  at  Sugar 
Creek.  They  were  tepee  poles,  for  the  other 
*'  pole "  and  the  three  beeves  that  had  been 
promised  did  not  materialize. 

After  dinner  I  made  my  maiden  political 
speech.  ''The  Great  Father  has  given  you 
men  votes  to  use  as  soon  as  you  know  how. 
Indians  have  lost  their  lands  and  brought 
trouble  on  themselves  by  hurrying  up  to  touch 
the  white  men's  pen.  It  is  not  right  to  sell  your 
votes  for  beef  or  anything  else.  The  white  men 
who   told   you   to   come   here   to-day  have  the 


ELECTION  DAY  195 

devil's  brand  on  them  and  were  afraid  to  come 
to  this  meeting. 

It  is  right  for  you  to  vote  for  good  men  and 
good  laws  but  not  till  you  know  who  the  good 
men  are  and  what  the  good  laws  are.  Keep 
your  votes  as  a  present  from  Jesus.  Never  sell 
them  and  use  them  only  when  you  know  they 
will  make  this  great  world  better." 

Sore  over  getting  no  beef  and  glad  to  hear 
that  the  white-men-liar-chiefs  belonged  to  the 
devil,  the  crowd  slowly  scattered  and  we  re- 
turned to  Saddle  Mountain  satisfied  with  our 
day's  work. 

November  p,  igo2.  (The  laying  of  the  corner^ 
stone, ^ 

Singing,  **  The  Mission  of  Jesus,"  Gotobo. 

Prayer,  Queototi : 

"  Jesus,  we  thank  Thee  that  we  have  come  to- 
gether for  the  corner  on  this  church.  We  don't 
understand  what  it  means  to  put  our  names  in 
this  tin  box  but  you  are  the  Chief  and  you  have 
brought  us  together  on  this  road.  I  am  an  old 
man  but  I  stand  with  these  young  men.  I  want 
you  to  send  the  Holy  Spirit  among  us  to  guide 
us.  To-day  we  are  gathered  around  our  new 
church  to  get  it  started.  I  have  been  very 
wicked  and  a  great  sinner  but  to-day  I  am 
saved.     I  have  spoken." 

Scripture  reading.     Psalm  loo,  Amos  Aitsan. 


196  KIOWA 

After  the  opening  services  the  Indians  with 
faces  keen  with  excitement  climbed  over  the 
piles  of  lumber  and  pressed  as  near  to  the  foun- 
dation as  they  could  get.  Lucius  Aitsan,  secre- 
tary of  Daw-kee-boom-gee-k'oop  (God's-light- 
on-the-mountain),  read  the  history  of  the  work 
at  Saddle  Mountain,  outlined  as  follows  : 

April  12,  1896.     Work  began. 

June  19,  1897.     First  arbor  built  for  Jesus. 

November  16,  1897.     The  gospel  tent  set  up. 

May  10,  1898.  Daw-kee-boom-gee-k'oop  or- 
ganized. 

July  19,  1898.  First  money  given  to  Jesus 
($17.26  towards  sending  the  Gospel  to  another 
tribe  and  $17.34  towards  the  church  building 
fund). 

October  4, 1898.  One  hundred  and  sixty  acres 
of  land  promised  to  Jesus. 

June  21-24,  1900.  The  Association  met  at 
Saddle  Mountain. 

May  12,  1901.     Land  for  Jesus  selected. 

August  6,  1 901.     Reservation  opened. 

November  17,  1902.     Sunlight  Mission  born. 

November  9,  1902.  Corner-stone  of  church 
building  laid. 

When  the  reading  of  the  history  was  com- 
pleted the  manuscript  was  placed  in  a  tin  box 
and  the  Indians  passed  up  dropping  in  their 
names  and  the  names  of  all  who  had  contrib- 
uted towards  the  building  whether  living  or  dead, 


THE  LAYING  OF  THE  CORNER-STONE  197 

present  or  absent.  Mrs.  Tonemoh,  President  of 
the  Missionary  Society,  put  in  a  block  of  patch- 
work and  some  buckskin  and  beads.  Mr.  Heen- 
key,  the  Vice-President,  another  block  of  patch- 
work, a  piece  of  china  painting  and  small  pictures 
of  Paul  sewing  on  a  tent,  of  men  chopping  down 
trees  for  the  temple,  and  of  men,  women  and 
children  giving  money  to  Jesus.  The  Treasurer, 
Mrs.  Dawtobi,  dropped  in  the  original  gold  dol- 
lar and  ten  cent  piece.  Mrs.  Aitsan  put  in  a 
Bible,  Mr.  Doybi  a  Kiowa  hymn  book,  Mr. 
Queototi  a  *'  Sunlight  Mission  "  pamphlet,  Hester 
a  Church  manual,  and  Minnie  a  copy  of  Tidings 
containing  the  names  of  all  the  Head  Officers  of 
the  Women's  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society. 
A  flock  of  little  Brownies  then  came  up  and 
put  in  the  names  of  Commissioner  Jones,  In- 
spector Nesler,  Colonel  J.  F.  Randlett,  Brigadier- 
General  F.  D.  Baldwin,  Dr.  Robert  Burdette, 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Clouse,  Misses  Reeside,  Ballew, 
McLean,  Williams,  Jensen,  Mrs.  Stevens,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Dunn,  Grand  Forks  Baptists,  Buffalo 
Baptists,  Chinese  of  San  Francisco  and  Oakland, 
Cheyenne  and  Arapahoe  Indians,  of  Colony, 
Okla.,  the  Rock  Island  Railroad,  and  last  but  not 
least  Mr.  Papedone  lovingly  placed  the  names  of 
Dr.  and  Wis.  Murrow  with  the  rest.  On  the  top  of 
all  was  laid  a  colored  photograph  of  little  Stella 
Stumbling  Bear  who  passed  to  be  with  Jesus  the 
day  the  foundation  of  the  church  was  begun. 


198  KIOWA 

The  box  was  closed  and  placed  in  the  cavity 
prepared  for  it.  The  contractor  filled  in  small 
stones  and  mortar  till  all  was  covered  and  then 
Miss  Bare,  placing  the  large  stone  on  the  top  and 
tapping  it  with  the  trowel,  said :  "  I  pronounce 
this  stone  well  and  properly  laid." 

Kneeling  with  uncovered  heads  on  the  grass, 
on  the  gravel  and  on  the  lumber  piles,  the  voice 
of  the  interpreter  was  heard  in  prayer :  "  We 
thank  you,  Jesus,  to-day,  because  you  have  been 
kind  to  help  us  get  started  on  this  our  church. 
It  is  the  first  day  we  meet  here  for  worship.  We 
want  you  to  forgive  the  mistakes  we  have  made, 
pass  them  back  behind  you  and  help  us  to  get 
stronger,  so  all  the  Indians  will  see  the  light  get 
brighter  and  brighter.  Keep  your  eye  on  our 
names  so  the  devil  will  not  scratch  any  of  them 
out.     I  have  spoken." 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Aycompto  and  Mr.  Tonacho,  the 
Indians  who  had  been  baptized  when  off  for  the 
lumber,  were  asked  to  come  forward  and  there 
beside  the  unfinished  building  they  were  given 
the  heart's-right-hand-of-welcome,  some  weep- 
ing, some  praying  as  they  took  them  by  the  hands 
and  others  making  a  more  joyful  noise  unto  the 
Lord. 

Thus  ended  the  service  connected  with  the  lay- 
ing of  the  corner-stone  of  the  long-dreamed-of 
church,  but  no  pen  can  describe  the  effect  upon 
the   Indians.     Their  natural   love  of   ceremony 


THE  FIRST  WEDDING  199 

reached  its  spiritual  climax  and  when  all  was 
over  they  scattered  like  the  breeze  filled  and 
thrilled  with  religious  enthusiasm. 

Thanksgiving  day  dawned  clear,  cold  and 
frosty.  The  wagon  came  for  us  early  and  the 
load  was  made  up  of  bread,  pies,  dishes,  fruit, 
contractors,  missionaries,  Indians,  wedding  cake 
and  a  preacher.  The  building  was  floorless,  win- 
dowless  and  almost  everything-else-less,  but 
boards  were  laid  across  the  joists  from  vestibule 
to  the  front,  and  a  piece  of  carpet  spread  so  that 
the  bride  and  groom  might  walk  in  style  and 
safety. 

The  bride  was  gorgeously  attired  in  pink, 
green,  orange,  yellow,  red,  purple  and  blue  and 
waited  modestly  and  sweetly  while  I  skirmished 
for  the  bridegroom  among  a  crowd  of  giggling 
boys.  They  told  him  if  he  was  going  to  be 
married  the  white-way  he  would  have  to  take 
Kaun-to-dle  by  the  arm  and  march  her  in.  As 
Minnie  (or  Kaun-to-dle)  wore  a  blanket,  to  take 
her  arm  meant  to  take  all  of  her,  so  Amos,  son 
of  Lucius,  hung  back. 

Three  times  I  got  him  to  the  door  only  to 
have  him  break  loose  and  run,  while  the  minister 
and  friends  waited  inside.  Stepping  up  to  Lu- 
cius I  signed  :  **  Sing  and  stand  where  I  can  see 
when  your  mouth  shuts."  He  shifted  his  position 
and  began  to  sing  and  I  went  out  and  collared 


200  KIOWA 

the  youth.  Standing  behind  him,  holding  both 
of  his  arms  tight,  I  said,  '*  Amos  Aitsan,  you  are 
going  in  this  time  if  you  go  in  head  first." 

He  giggled,  looked  from  side  to  side  and 
stood  helpless  a  minute.  Before  he  had  time  to 
make  another  break  Lucius'  mouth  shut  with  a 
snap  and  with  my  head  on  his  back  he  was  car- 
ried clear  through  the  vestibule  into  the  church. 
By  the  time  he  gained  his  equilibrium  Kaun-to- 
dle  was  beside  him  and  the  ceremony  proceeded 
with  becoming  solemnity. 

There  were  just  eighteen  wagon  loads  of 
Christmas  barrels  and  boxes  hauled  out  by  the 
Indians  and  freight  bills  amounting  to  $io6  paid 
by  the  missionaries  out  of  their  own  pockets. 
(Refunded  through  the  courtesy  of  Captain  A.  H. 
Parker  later.)  The  station  agent  said  if  there 
was  any  place  on  God's  earth  that  there  wasn't 
a  missionary  barrel  from  he'd  like  to  know  it. 

The  old  gospel  tent  had  been  put  up  over  the 
house  lumber  so  that  we  had  a  little  extra  room  in 
it  in  which  to  unpack  and  repack.  (We  put  by 
enough  things  for  next  Christmas.) 

Armful  by  armful  we  carried  the  contributions 
into  the  den  to  be  near  the  fire  and  stacked  the 
little  place  almost  to  the  ceiling.  (Indians  are 
not  the  only  people  who  "  heap-sit-down."  Sev- 
eral of  the  pairs  of  pants  sent  in  were  **  away 
behind.") 


CHRISTMAS  1902  201 

There  were  many  personal  remembrances. 
Just  why  one  missionary  should  be  remembered 
more  than  another  is  a  question.  I  counted  it 
all  up  and  figured  this  out :  If  the  Bear-woman 
had  had  twelve  noses  in  a  row  down  her  spine  I 
could  have  hung  upon  each  a  calendar,  a  blotter, 
a  sofa  pillow,  a  pen-wiper,  an  apron  and  an  iron 
holder,  to  say  nothing  of  handkerchiefs. 

Before  we  were  through  ticketing  we  were 
cold,  hungry,  cross  and  cranky.  It  is  not  the 
actual  gospel  work  that  uses  the  missionaries 
up,  but  combinations  of  unlooked-for  experiences 
and  aggravations.  Our  swill  pail  is  kept  in  a 
space  between  the  house  and  the  shed,  the  tenant 
emptying  it  every  evening.  In  the  midst  of  the 
rush  a  pig  escaped  from  his  pen  and  upset  it 
right  across  our  path.  We  removed  it  to  the 
shed,  putting  it  on  the  top  of  an  old  stove  and 
next  day  a  dog  found  it  and  brought  its  v/hole 
contents  down  over  the  Christmas  things.  Some- 
thing else  upset  the  ash  pail  and  something  else 
tore  open  a  sack  of  corn-meal.  We  had  no  time 
to  clean  up  messes,  eat,  sleep,  mend  tears  or  rub 
on  liniment.  We  got  like  hornets.  The  devil 
beat  us  all  right  but  we  kept  right  on  with  the 
work. 

The  "  strained  conditions  "  between  us  finally 
came  to  a  climax  one  night  after  midnight.  I 
had  not  been  able  to  sleep  and  as  usual  spent 
the   time    counting  over  money  I  didn't  have. 


202  KIOWA 

Ten  cents  of  the  building  money  could  not  be 
accounted  for.  Suddenly  I  remembered  that  it 
had  been  spent  for  extra  shingle  nails.  Getting 
up  cautiously  I  lit  the  lamp,  arranged  the  shade 
so  the  light  would  not  strike  the  Bear-woman's 
face,  put  on  shoes,  stockings,  and  a  warm  wrap 
and  with  the  books  and  a  pile  of  unanswered 
letters  went  to  work.  I  wrote  on  a  long,  long 
time  and  then  turned  round  for  something. 
There  sat  the  Bear-woman  clothed,  if  not  in 
her  right  mind,  scribbling  away  like  a  steam 
engine  !  I  was  flaring  mad  and  said,  **  That  is 
a  nasty  mean  trick.  I'm  going  to  get  myself 
out  of  this  room  as  fast  as  I  know  how,  and 
sleep  in  the  bath  room,  so  you  won't  be  dis- 
turbed again  !    Sneaky  mean  I " 

Dragging  the  bedding  out  of  the  box  by  the 
roots  I  got  half-way  through  the  door  when  the 
Bear-woman  quietly  said :  "  You  don't  need  to 
move.  I'm  going  to  the  gospel  tent  for  the  rest 
of  the  night."  With  one  bound  I  cleared  the 
feather  bed,  got  out  the  door  first  and  was  off 
for  the  tent  as  fast  as  my  legs  could  carry  me. 
A  tick  full  of  rolls  of  batting  from  the  different 
barrels  and  boxes  and  a  few  blankets  and  quilts 
had  been  thrown  on  the  top  of  the  lumber  pile, 
so  it  was  not  long  before  the  change  of  atmos- 
phere caused  me  to  fall  into  a  gentle  doze.  Sud- 
denly the  lumber  shook.  A  bright  light  struck 
my  face  and  fumes  of  sulphur  entered  my  nos- 


CHRISTMAS  1902  203 

trils !  Goodness !  Where  was  I  ?  Was  the 
Bear-woman  going  to  burn  the  lumber  to 
smudge  me  out  ?  The  match  died  and  another 
was  struck.  Hanging  on  to  the  lumber  with 
one  hand  and  holding  the  lighted  match  to  her 
mouth  with  the  other,  the  Bear-woman  enunciated 
very  distinctly  :  **  Do-you-want-me-to-go-home- 
to-morrow  ?  " 

The  match  went  out. 

**  No,  I  don't."  Another  match  was  struck 
and  held  in  position. 

"  Then  -you  -  get-right-up-and-come-back-into- 
the-house." 

"  I  won't  do  it.  I  can't  sleep  in  that  old  stuffy 
place.  I'm  all  tired  out  and  I  was  just  going  to 
sleep  when  you — bo-hoo,  bo-hoo " 

Half  an  hour  later  I  paddled  back  to  the  house, 
made  a  good  face  at  my  sleeping  partner,  and 
putting  the  bedding  back,  crawled  into  my  box 
and  slept  like  a  top  till  morning. 

The  church  was  unfinished.  Ceilings  and 
windows  were  absent  but  not  forgotten.  Burlap 
bags  and  old  quilts  were  nailed  over  the  open- 
ings and  the  heat  from  the  one  small  stove  was 
hardly  perceptible.  One  of  the  talks  almost  up- 
set us. 

*'  The  devil  pulls  people  this  way  and  that  way 
but  Jesus  pulls  us  one  way,  straight  ahead.  The 
Christians  are  going  ahead  all  right.  Look  at 
Lucius.     He  has  a  Christian  home  and  how  glad 


204  KIOWA 

we  are  always  to  come  and  see  him.  See  ouf 
white  sisters.  They  are  just  like  men  and  ajtgels. 
They  have  good  sense  and  are  very  smart." 

Heenkey  :  "  When  I  was  a  young  man  I  never 
heard  a  word  about  Jesus  or  the  Book.  It  was 
after  the  missionaries  came  that  our  ears  were 
open  and  we  began  to  locate  our  farms  and  build 
fences.  This  is  how  we  heard  about  Sunday. 
We  were  cutting  poles  and  Mokeen  called  out, 

*  Stop !  stop !  We  must  not  work  to-day.' 
When  I  went  for  my  horses  another  man  said, 

*  Don't  work  to-day  ;  just  cry  to  the  Lord.'  He 
was  against  Christians  and  this  was  funny  talk. 
This  man  stands  very  high  to-day  in  the  Jesus 
road.  He  used  to  be  strong  for  the  devil  but 
now  he  is  strong  for  Jesus.  I  will  call  out  his 
name  :  Kokom.  About  the  same  time  there  war 
a  mescal  eat  near  Saddle  Mountain  and  I  was 
there.  After  I  became  a  Christian  I  went  again 
to  talk  to  the  young  men  about  JesuSo  One  of 
them  said  to  me  :  *  We  don't  want  any  of  your 
talk  and  we  don't  want  you  to  come  here.  We  eat 
mescal  and  gamble  and  dance  and  we  don't 
want  your  advice.  Our  hearts  are  our  own  and 
we  can  do  what  we  please.'  One  day  after 
that  I  saw  that  young  man  in  here  and  he  said : 

*  I  used  to  walk  on  all  the  bad  roads  but  I  have 
given  them  all  up.'  I  will  call  out  his  name : 
Dangerous  Bear.  I  used  to  be  the  same  as  these 
men  I  have  been  talking  about.     I  want  the  mis- 


CHRISTMAS  1902  205 

sionaries  to  know  that  I  tried  to  stay  away  from 
Jesus  but  I  couldn't  do  it.  He  brought  me  in. 
Jesus  is  stronger  than  the  devil.  There  are  just 
two  things  I  like  ahead  of  everything  else — com- 
ing to  church  and  working  on  my  farm.  These 
are  the  only  two  roads  I  walk  on  now.  I  love 
it !  I  love  it !  I  love  it !  I  cannot  stay  away. 
I  tell  you  I  love  this  church  and  I  try  to  walk 
straight  for  Jesus'  sake.     I  have  spoken." 

At  the  foot  of  the  tree  crouching  on  the  cold 
bare  floor  beside  the  missionaries  and  interpreter 
an  Indian  woman  and  three  young  men  pro- 
fessed heartfelt  conversion  through  the  power  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Kneeling  beside  them  Oueototi 
gave  to  Jesus  His  usual  birthday  gift. 

Sunlight  Mission,  $15.30;  Baby  Band,  $13.80; 
Interpreter's  salary,  $13.55 ;  Church,  $66.35. 
(Total  building  fund,  $855.02.) 

But  the  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God  was  over  the  four  sinners  repenting  more 
than  over  the  $108.99. 

February  2,  igoj.  It  was  impossible  for  both 
of  us  to  leave  so  the  Bear-woman  made  the  road 
to  stay  at  home  (with  a  neighbor)  while  I  went 
into  camp  for  payment. 

First  I  visited  the  school,  made  my  bow  to  the 
Agent  and  stafi  and  then  chatted  and  giggled 
a  while  with  Mrs.  Dunn,  the  Superintendent. 

My  !  my  !  my  !     How  often  during  these  long 


206  KIOWA 

years  of  *'  hard  labor  '^  have  this  splendid  woman 
and  her  husband  taken  me  in,  hungry,  dirty, 
muddy,  half  drowned  and  looking  like  a  tramp 
to  brush  me,  and  shake  me,  and  soothe  me,  and 
feed  me,  and  laugh  with  me,  and  then  push  me 
into  a  nice  clean  room  where  there  was  always  a 
roaring  fire,  a  big  pail  of  soft  water,  soap,  and  a 
bed  covered  with  plenty  of  good  warm  '*  I  D  '* 
blankets.  Never,  never,  never  shall  I  forget 
their  kindness  ! 

February  gth.  Returning  from  the  afternoon 
meeting  in  the  pelting  rain  I  tied  up  my  tent 
early,  lit  the  oil-stove  and  attacked  the  Christmas 
letters.  I  had  not  written  half  an  hour  before 
the  tent  began  to  flap  vigorously,  water  sifted  in 
from  above  and  poured  in  under  the  canvas. 
Stacking  things  up  as  well  as  I  could  I  waddled 
to  the  cot  on  my  heels,  spread  the  raincoat  over 
it  and  took  off  shoes  and  skirt  and  stowed  them 
under  the  pillows.  Then  I  donned  a  thick  flan- 
nel kimono,  a  hood,  bedroom  slippers  and  a  pair 
of  warm  wristlets.  Turning  back  the  bedding  I 
got  in,  wound  my  skirts  well  down  about  me, 
wrapped  my  feet  in  a  shawl,  tucked  everything 
up  out  of  the  water,  laid  down,  pulled  the  quilts 
up  over  my  head,  adjusted  my  Conversation  tube 
so  I  could  pipe  in  air,  wiggled  a  little,  and  then 
said  to  myself :  "  Now  let  the  wild  world  wag  as 
it  will,     ril  be  gay  and  happy  still."     Forgot  my 


AN  IMPORTANT  CAMPING  TRIP     207 

prayers,  ironed  the  damp  sheet  with  my  cast- 
iron  constitution  and  slept  like  a  log. 

February  loth.  Before  I  was  up  Indian  faces 
peeped  in  to  see  how  I  had  weathered  the  storm. 
The  rain,  striking  the  long  hump  in  the  bed 
caused  by  the  anatomy  of  the  missionar^^,  had 
splashed  to  the  ground  on  both  sides,  and  I  lay 
in  state,  the  proud  possessor  of  an  island  home. 

It  rained  all  day  and  seated  on  the  cot  with  my 
feet  on  the  dish-pan,  turned  bottom  side  up,  I 
wrote  fifteen  letters,  my  head  covered  with  one 
layer  of  raincoat  and  my  back  and  bed  with  the 
other.  The  dogs  were  a  botheration.  No  sooner 
would  I  clear  the  tent  and  get  back  to  my  exalted 
position  than  long  rows  of  noses  and  paws  would 
begin  to  appear  under  the  canvas.  Finally  I 
struck  on  a  plan  that  worked  like  a  charm.  Mak- 
ing a  pile  beside  me,  on  the  cot,  of  various  ar- 
ticles I  wrote  on  till  a  quarter  of  a  dog  was  in  the 
tent.  Sometimes  it  was  a  frying-pan  that  struck 
it,  sometimes  a  pot  cover,  a  butcher  knife,  scis- 
sors, a  can  opener,  quilt  pegs,  a  whisk,  soap,  The 
Standard^  The  Ca7tadian  Baptist^  The  Saturday 
Evening  Post,  Tidings,  etc.  It  made  no  differ- 
ence what  was  sent  after  him,  the  result  was  al- 
ways the  same  ;  a  shrill  bark,  a  quick  turn,  a 
scramble  and  a  swish  of  the  vanishing  point. 

About  five  o'clock  I  bundled  up  and  waded 
over   to   see  Abe-ham.     The  father   signed,  '*  I 


208  KIOWA 

just  do  one  thing.  I  sit  all  day  and  pray  for 
Abe-ham.  To-morrow  I  will  give  you  his  last 
Jesus  money." 

It  was  dark  when  I  returned,  too  wet  for  a 
meeting  and  too  cold  to  write  so  I  went  to  bed 
immediately  after  supper.  It  was  so  cold  the 
water  froze  the  cot  to  the  ground.  There  was 
nothing  to  do  but  shiver  and  shake  till  morning. 

There  are  people  who  would  have  gotten  up 
and  knelt  in  prayer  but  I  wanted  to  fight  to  keep 
up  circulation.  It  is  **  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  '^  that  saves,  and  giving  the  Gospel  to 
every  creature  that  proves  the  sincerity  of  the 
belief.  Then  why  should  I  feel  condemned  be- 
cause I  didn't  want  to  pray  with  the  cold  chills 
running  up  and  down  my  spine  ? 

February  nth.  Late  in  the  afternoon  Gahbein 
appeared  and  with  bowed  head  and  trembling 
hand  prayed  and  handed  in  Abe-ham's  last  Jesus 
money  (five  dollars  for  Baby  Band  and  five  dol- 
lars for  the  church).     All  hope  was  abandoned. 

February  12th.  A  dog  darted  out  of  my  tent 
almost  throwing  me  on  my  back  as  I  came  in 
after  the  evening  meeting.  I  chased  him  from 
under  every  wagon,  hack  and  buggy  but  with 
none  effect.  The  cot  was  wet  and  sloppy — dog- 
on-it  I  It  was  so  cold,  I  got  up  and  put  rolls  of 
batting  down  my  back  in  the  middle  of  the  night 
There  was  a  goose  to  pick  in  the  morning 


AN  IMPORTANT  CAMPING  TRIP    209 

February  i^th.  Snow,  wind,  sleet  and  frost. 
In  North  Dakota  it  would  be  called  a  blizzard. 

Don't  talk  to  me  about  "  a  strenuous  life."  I 
don't  call  it  strenuous  to  hunt  lions  and  bears  on 
a  dandy  horse  in  jolly  company,  in  good  health, 
in  good  clothes  and  in  good  spirits.  And  I  don't 
call  it  strenuous  to  chop  wood  and  carry  water 
when  you  have  both  handy  and  donH  have  to  do 
either.  And  I  don't  call  it  strenuous  to  do  lots 
of  other  things  when  you  are  full  of  the  best  food 
in  all  lands  with  an  occasional  'possom  thrown  in  I 

February  ijth,  Simday,  The  camp-call  rang 
out: 

**  Come  !  come  !  hurry  and  come  ! 
The  storm  is  bad. 
The  wood  is  low. 
Everybody  bring  one  stick. 
Come  !  come  !  hurry  and  come  !  " 

Wood  arrived  with  every  worshipper  and  as 
the  ice  melted  on  the  top  of  the  tent  great  sheets 
of  water  poured  down  upon  the  heads,  backs  and 
laps  of  the  listeners.  Nobody  dodged  or  smiled. 
It  is  not  the  Indian's  road  to  be  surprised. 

One  testimony  was  interesting :  **  You  all  know 
me.  Me  and  my  wife  get  all  stirred  up  some- 
times. After  it  is  over  I  try  all  I  can.  I  take 
her  on  the  neck  and  kiss  her." 

February  rgth.  Saddle  Mountain  at  last ! 
Lucius  unloaded  the  stuff  in  the  yard  and  hur- 


210  KIOWA 

ried  on  home.  The  Bear-woman  beamed  from 
the  door.  Seizing  the  tent  poles  I  ran  to  the 
shed  and  fairly  fired  them  up  on  their  high  shelf. 
Both  bounded  back.  One  struck  me  across  the 
forehead  and  the  other  square  on  the  nose. 
Clapping  my  handkerchief  up  to  catch  the  blood 
I  sat  down  to  cry.  There  wasn't  a  drop.  The 
Bear-woman  took  me  on  the  neck  and  kissed 
me.  There  was  a  bag  about  that  neck  contain- 
ing $i66.8i.  ($131.15  of  the  amount  was  quilt- 
earned  money  and  $144.98  of  the  total  was  for 
the  church.) 

Hurrah  !  Hurrah  I  Hurrah  I  The  one  thou- 
send  dollar  mark  for  the  building  fund  had 
been  reached  in  the  storm  !  Hurrah  !  Hurrah  ! 
Hurrah  I 

Total  Receipts  : 

Indian  contributions  $  355.98 

Missionaries    65.69 

Unsolicited : 

"            Rock  Island  Officials 200.00 

"             Dutch   Reformed  Indians...  30.00 
"            Chinese,  San  Francisco   and 

Oakland    12.50 

"            White  friends 7.50 

Curios  sold 8.50 

Pelts 8.20 

Quilt  money  311-63 

Total » ^1,000.00 

Hurrah  again  I 


IX 

The  Opening  Day — Organization  a7id  Dedication 
—  The  Fii'st  Lord' s  Supper — Minding  their 
own  Biisi7iess — Carrying  the  Gospel  to  the 
Giwst-Dajice  Cajnp — Aliss  Bare' s  Departure 
— The  Divine  Call — The  V^ote  for  a  White 
Pastor  to  Train  Lucius — A  Noii- Voter — The 
End 

APRIL  12,  1903.  Seven  years  ago  to-day 
we  held  our  first  gospel  service  on  Saddle 
Mountain  Creek  with  the  rain  pouring 
down  and  "  every  creature "  crowded  into  a 
small  two-room  house.  As  Easter  Sunday  fell 
upon  the  same  date  as  the  anniversary  it  was 
unanimously  decided  that  we  celebrate  both  days 
by  the  formal  opening  of  the  new  church. 

Owing  to  the  tremendous  strain  of  the  winter's 
work,  the  limited  quarters  and  the  near  approach 
of  the  organization  and  dedication,  we  did  not 
plan  an  elaborate  service.  No  special  invitations 
were  issued.  There  were  no  big  guns  from  a 
distance,  no  opening  sermons  and  no  closing 
benedictions  but  the  glory  of  the  Lord  filled  the 
place  and  His  name  was  exalted  among  the 
people. 

As  we  were  about  to  close  the  morning  meet- 

211 


212  KIOWA 

ing  an  Indian  jumped  up.  "  I  know  it  'tain't  my 
turn  to  talk/*  he  said,  "  but  I  can't  keep  still  any 
longer  for  the  tears  is  coming  out  on  my  skin  all 
over.  Now  you  fellers — now — to-day — in  this 
new  Jesus  House  we  want  you  to  give  your 
hearts  to  Him.  You  have  been  making  fun  of 
us  all  these  years,  saying :  *  The  Saddle  Moun- 
tain Kiowas  are  crazy  for  they  can  never  build 
a  church.'  We  did  not  build  it.  We  pushed 
hard  to  send  the  Gospel  to  the  Hopis  and  Jesus 
pushed  hard  for  us.  He  done  it  and  He  will  do 
more  wonderful  things  for  you  in  your  heart  to- 
day if  you  open  and  let  Him  in.  We  are  pray- 
ing for  a  Kiowa  young  man  to  be  our  pastor 
now  and  when  He  answers  this,  our  hearts  will 
be  full  up." 

Boton  had  passed  away  and  it  was  Ah-mah- 
hah,  wife  No.  2,  who  arose.  Wrapping  the 
blanket  more  tightly  about  her  she  said  with 
quivering  lips  :  **  Many  times  the  Holy  Spirit 
has  spoken  to  my  heart  but  I  have  held  back. 
They  would  not  take  me  in  when  my  husband 
lived.  .  .  .  To-day  when  my  little  son  stood 
up  in  this  new  Jesus  House  and  read  from  the 
Book,  the  Holy  Spirit  touched  me  again  and  I 
get  up  to  tell  you  I  have  given  my  heart  to  Jesus 
and  am  ready  to  be  baptized  as  soon  as  I  have 
a  chance." 

Mrs.  Dunn  kindly  postponed  the  Easter  Exer- 
cises at  the  Government  School  in  order  to  let 


THE  OPENING  DAY  213 

the  children  in  our  district,  about  thirty  in 
number,  come  home  for  the  celebration.  Many 
of  them  had  been  prayed  for  before  they  were 
born,  and  had  given  to  send  the  Gospel  to  others, 
and  to  the  building  fund  since  before  they  could 
remember.  Some  were  saved  and  some  were 
unsaved. 

In  two  long  rows  they  stood  dressed  in  their 
pretty  school  uniforms,  and  the  parents  were  in- 
vited forward  to  bid  them  welcome.  It  was  a 
thrilling  moment.  In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye 
the  whole  congregation  scrambled  up  off  the 
floor  and  made  a  rush  to  the  front.  Parents 
clasped  children,  children  clasped  parents,  pray- 
ing and  crying,  laughing  and  singing.  Aside 
from  the  rest  with  eyes  filled  with  tears  Gahbein 
stood.  "  Oh  1  Abe-ham,  my  son  !  my  son  ! " 
he  sobbed. 


May.  We,  the  undersigned,  have  inspected 
the  work  of  the  contractors  and  are  more  than 
satisfied  with  the  way  in  which  they  have  filled 
the  contract  in  every  particular. 

Akometo.  Doybi.  Dawtobi. 


As  these  Inspectors  marched  proudly  to  the 
front  "to  touch  the  pen"  every  heart  accom- 
panied them  and  when  they  turned  to  go  back 
every  face  burst  into  smiles  and  pent-up  feelings 
escaped  in  song. 


214:  KIOWA 

We  had  planned  for  a  simple  building  in  order 
to  send  the  Gospel  to  others.  True,  we  had 
dreamed  of  artistic  beauty  but  our  ambitions 
only  included  a  stone  foundation,  four  walls,  a 
floor,  a  "ling,  a  chimney,  two  doors  and  windows 
of  plain  glass. 

Living  beauty  cannot  be  transferred  to  canvas. 
Nature  did  not  express  all  that  was  in  the  loving 
heart  of  God.  A  Living  Sacrifice  made  moun- 
tains, hills  and  valleys  speak.  The  Great  Spirit, 
the  Creator,  saw  the  mission  in  Hopiland,  knew 
the  living  burning  sacrifice  it  represented  and 
breathed  upon  the  poor  little  plans  for  our 
church.  Instead  of  four  walls  He  gave  us  six, 
instead  of  plain  ceilings  He  gave  us  panels,  in- 
stead of  cheap  windows  He  gave  us  stained 
glass  and  instead  of  an  empty  belfry  He  gave  us 
a  bell  and  a  clock.  It  was  truly  the  beauty  of 
the  Lord  that  filled  the  place. 

Atcgtist  28-jOy  ipoj.  It  was  no  fun  getting 
ready  for  the  great  event.  The  contractors 
began  work  on  the  house  the  same  day  that 
they  finished  the  church.  As  the  den  (taken 
over  by  the  Society)  was  to  be  dining-room  and 
kitchen  for  the  new  house,  a  door  was  cut 
through  as  soon  as  the  framework  of  the  new 
building  was  up.  By  securing  extra  help  we  got 
possession  as  the  last  sun  sank.  How  we 
worked  !     Shavings,  lathes,  sawdust,  split  nails 


OEGANIZATION  AND  DEDICATION    215 

and  general  debris  were  sent  skiting  out  the  up- 
stairs door,  down  over  the  veranda,  and  mops, 
sapolio,  clean  rags  and  water  were  handled 
vigorously. 

A  little  door  had  been  cut  through  np-stairs 
into  the  space  above  the  den  and  in  tlub"  we  had 
been  storing  various  supplies  for  weeks.  As  we 
had  every  single  thing  in  readiness  it  did  not 
take  long  to  settle. 

Cots  were  the  main  articles  of  furniture  and 
we  made  them  up  with  the  whitest  of  sheets  and 
pillow-cases  and  dainty  pink  comforts.  Biscuit 
boxes  covered  neatly  with  white  oilcloth  served 
as  wash-stands  and  smaller  boxes  covered  with 
cretonne  for  seats.  Humble  furnishings,  per- 
haps, but  they  brought  7nahogany  feelings  to  us 
two  girls.  There  was  not  the  slightest  danger 
of  either  of  us  threatening  **  to  go  home  to-mor- 
row," now. 

Miss  Bare  was  in  her  room  making  her  toilet. 
Let  me  say  that  over  again  ;  in  her  room  making 
her  toilet.  How  civilized  it  sounds.  I  was  ar- 
ranging my  beloved  books  in  my  room,  before 
making  my  toilet.  Think  of  it.  Suddenly  the 
door  burst  open  and  in  bounded  Mrs.  Parker, 
Captain  Parker,  Miss  Parker,  Mr.  Rowley  and 
Dr.  Williams,  all  from  Chicago.  Captain  Parker, 
as  Vice-President  of  the  Rock  Island  Railroad, 
had  brought  the  party  to  Mountain  View  in  his 
private    car    and    knowing   that   we    would    be 


216  KIOWA 

crowded  brought  tents  which  were  soon  set  up 
in  the  yard. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Murrow  and  Miss  Burdette  were 
the  other  guests  from  a  distance.  How  sorry 
we  were  not  to  be  able  to  entertain  in  the  new 
house  all  the  tired  missionaries,  but  the  thing 
was  out  of  the  question. 

They  were  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Clouse,  the  faithful, 
from  the  Kiowas  at  Rainy  Mountain,  Rev.  and 
Mrs.  Deyo,  the  plodders  from  the  Comanches  at 
Fort  Sill  and  poor  sick  Mr.  Hamilton  and  Miss 
Jayne  from  the  Cheyennes  and  Arapahoes  at 
Watonga.  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Hicks  from  Elk  Creek 
were  absent  but  not  forgotten. 

Escorting  Miss  Burdette  to  my  bed  I  said : 
"During  my  employ  by  the  Women's  Baptist 
Home  Mission  Society  you  have  had  me  in 
many  a  tight  place.  It  affords  me  inexpressible 
pleasure  at  this  time  to  be  able  in  a  measure  to 
return  the  compliment.  This  is  my  famous  box- 
bed.  In  it  I  sleep  in  the  winter  time  and  on  it 
in  the  summer.  During  this  celebration  you  are 
to  sleep  in  it  and  if  necessity  arise  I  will  shut 
down  the  cover  and  sleep  on  it  as  usual."  How 
the  laughter  went  up  through  the  lathing !  Miss 
Bare  and  I,  though  aching  in  every  joint,  were 
supremely  happy. 

It  was  interesting  to  watch  the  visitors  all  give 
little  starts  as  they  entered  the  church.  '*  Well ! 
well !  well  I "  said  Captain  Parker,  rubbing  his 


OEGAXIZATION  AND  DEDICATION    217 

hands  and  glancing  all  round  from  floor  to  ceil- 
ing. "  Well !  my  !  You  certainly  have  built  a 
pretty  little  church  away  out  here." 

*'  How  much  is  it  worth  ?  "  I  ventured  to  ask. 

"  Twenty-five  hundred  at  the  very  least." 
(The  Indians  paid  one  thousand  and  the 
Women's  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society  four 
hundred  for  the  industrial  rooms.) 

Colonel  Randlett  marched  to  the  middle  of  the 
building  with  military  step,  took  in  everything 
with  one  sweep  of  his  quick  eye  and  swallowing 
hard  said  :  *'  Why  1  We  haven't  anything  like 
this  at  Anadarko." 

Mrs.  Parker  hugged  us  all  up  tight  in  her  arms 
and  said  :  "  Why  didn't  you  tell  us  you  were  go- 
ing to  be  so  grand  ?  " 

But  Miss  Burdette  was  the  proudest  of  all. 
Every  time  I  caught  her  eye  during  the  eventful 
days  that  followed  it  seemed  to  say  :  "  My  dear 
Isabel,  you  have  not  been  a  model  missionary. 
You  have  given  us  many  a  merry  chase,  but  this 
church  certainly  is  a  model.  It  goes  beyond  my 
highest  expectations." 

Sunday  was  the  big  day.  The  Indians'  much 
beloved  and  '*  long-time-ago-friend,"  Dr.  J.  S. 
Murrow,  was  naturallv  master  of  ceremonies. 

The  first  two  days  had  been  given  over  to 
hearing  testimonies  from  the  sixty-four  members 
who  had  been  dismissed  from  Rainy  Mountain 
to  form  the  new  church.     Now  the  great  cere- 


218  KIOWA 

mony  was  to  take  place.  The  interpreter  re- 
sponded to  all  questions.  Poor  Lucius  1  His 
heart  hit  him  so  hard  he  could  hardly  speak. 

"  Is  it  your  desire  to  give  this  house  to  God  ?  " 
asked  Dr.  Murrow.  **  Yes,  yes,  sir,"  came  the 
answer,  with  the  emphasis  on  the  sir. 

"  Is  there  any  debt  on  the  building  ?  "  Debt  ? 
debt  ?  debt  ?  That  sounded  familiar.  With  per- 
haps one  or  two  exceptions  all  were  in  debt  and 
ever  had  been,  but  debt  on  the  Jesus  House  ? 
That  was  a  different  thing.  **  No  sir  !  "  came 
the  answer  triumphantly.  A  big  Bible  and  the 
keys  of  the  church  were  then  handed  over  and 
that  finished  Lucius.  He  couldn't  have  said, 
**  Yes  sir,"  or  ''  No  sir  "  again  without  medical 
assistance. 

Rev.  H.  H.  Clouse  gave  the  Articles  of  Faith, 
Rev.  R.  Hamilton,  Church  Covenant,  Rev.  C.  E. 
Deyo,  Words  of  Recognition,  and  Miss  Burdette 
offered  the  dedicatory  prayer.  **  God's-Light- 
upon-the-Mountain  "  Mission  Circle  had  been  pur- 
posely let  die  that,  Phoenix-like,  **  God's-Light- 
upon-the-Mountain  Baptist  Church  "  might  rise 
from  its  ashes.  Miss  Bare  was  chosen  clerk 
and  treasurer  and  the  following  nominated  as 
deacons :  Gahbein,  Akometo,  Tonemoh  and 
Spotted  Horse. 

"  I  trust  you  have  prayed  earnestly,"  said  Dr. 
Murrow,  ''  and  selected  men  full  of  the  love  of 
Jesus.     Are  you  ready  to  vote  ?  " 


OEGANIZATION  AND  DEDICATION    219 

With  a  face  as  sober  as  a  judge  Odlepaugh 
arose  and  said  :  **  I  am  first  motion.'*  "And  I  am 
second  motion,"  said  Mon-cha-cha,  with  equal 
gravity. 

Six  candidates  were  received  for  baptism  and 
then  all  scattered  for  dinner,  "crazy  with  happy" 
as  the  Indians  expressed  it. 

The  afternoon  service  was  given  over  to  the 
visitors,  Dr.  Murrow  presiding. 

Commissioner  Leupp  had  been  expected  but 
at  the  last  minute  hastened  on  to  Washington, 
sending  a  contribution  to  the  plate  (which  was 
put  in  the  pew  fund). 

Colonel  Randlett  was  introduced  first.  **  This 
is  not  the  agent's  day,"  he  said.  "  It  is  the 
preacher's  day.  This  is  not  a  council  room,  but 
the  House  of  God.  I  am  sorry  I  am  not  a 
preacher  instead  of  an  agent.  I  would  rather 
be  an  honest,  sincere  preacher  who  has  led  a 
single  one  of  you  on  the  Jesus  road  to  stay,  than 
to  have  all  the  glory  that  has  come  to  me  as  a 
soldier  or  an  Indian  agent.  You  may  lose  your 
faith  in  agents  and  maybe  in  preachers  but  have 
faith  in  God.  I  am  glad  your  missionaries  have 
taught  you  that  it  is  a  part  of  religion  to  work. 
I  have  seen  Indians  of  many  tribes  but  I  never 
saw  any  who  built  for  themselves  such  a  church 
as  this.  I  may  not  be  with  you  again  but  I  hope 
some  day  to  meet  you  in  the  Beautiful  Home 
where  we  shall  know  one  another  better  than  we 


220  KIOWA 

have  here.  I  shall  certainly  remember  this  day 
to  the  close  of  my  life." 

Captain  Parker,  carrying  a  splendid  big  "Stars 
and  Stripes,"  came  handsomely  forward  next. 
"  I  suggest,"  he  said,  "  that  when  Colonel  Rand- 
lett  ceases  to  be  your  agent  you  secure  him  as 
your  pastor.  I  am  glad  to  be  here  to-day. 
Some  years  ago  I  saw  this  magnificent  valley 
and  mountain  for  the  first  time  but  I  did  not 
know  much  about  the  people.  Later  I  heard 
that  you  wanted  to  build  a  church  and  I  was 
privileged  to  help  a  little.  To-day  I  have  seen 
its  dedication.  You  have  worked  hard  but  you 
will  be  better  for  it.  I  have  brought  to  your 
church  the  flag  of  our  country  and  yours. 
Washington  wishes  its  Indian  children  well. 
Law  rules  the  universe.  By  obeying  the  laws  of 
the  Great  Spirit  you  become  strong  in  body  and 
strong  in  soul  and  best  honor  your  flag,  your 
country  and  your  God.  When  you  see  this  flag 
think  on  these  things." 

It  was  Miss  Burdette's  turn  next.  Eee  I  but 
she  was  happy  and  her  heart  hit  her  hard  too. 

"  My  heart  is  big  with  joy  to-day,"  she  said. 
**  Jesus  has  been  my  Leader  for  nearly  fifty  years 
and  I  stand  here  to  tell  you  He  has  been  a  Good 
Leader.  Your  church  is  beautiful !  beautiful  I 
beautiful  I "  Then  she  told  how  she  had  been 
interested  in  the  Indians  since  before  the  Jesus 
Women's  Society  was  organized  when  her  Sun- 


ORGANIZATION  AND  DEDICATION    221 

day-school  class  sent  Dr.  Murrow  twelve  dollars 
to  help  with  the  work. 

At  the  close  of  her  talk  she,  Dr.  IMurrow, 
Captain  Parker,  and  Colonel  Randlett  were  all 
led  to  the  front  by  Indian  escorts.  Popebah  pre- 
sented Miss  Burdette  with  five  dollars  for  the 
new  Training  School.  Sape-mah  presented  Dr. 
Murrow  with  five  dollars  for  his  Indian  Orphan- 
age. Mabel  presented  Captain  Parker  with 
five  dollars  for  his  new  church  in  Chicago  and 
Akometo  presented  the  agent  with  bow  and 
arrows  to  add  to  his  splendid  Indian  collec- 
tion. 

Of  course  there  were  responses  and  then  away 
we  all  went  like  the  breeze  to  a  natural  bap- 
tistry in  the  foot-hills  of  the  mountains  where 
the  six  happy  converts  were  buried  beneath  the 
wave. 

Dr.  Williams  preached  in  the  evening,  the 
deacons  were  ordained,  the  right  hand  of  fellow- 
ship was  extended  to  "  the  first  borned  "  and 
then  with  singing,  crying,  laughing,  praying  and 
hand-shaking  the  celebration  closed. 

An  Indian  woman  summed  up  the  feelings  of 
the  whole  Kiowa  settlement  in  these  words : 
**  When  I  seen  our  Jesus  House  going  up  with 
my  two  eyes  my  heart  began  to  grow  and  as  the 
church  got  bigger  my  heart  got  bigger  and 
bigger  and  bigger.  To-day  it  is  all  busted  to 
pieces." 


222 


KIOWA 


Charter  Members 


1.  Lucius  Aitsan 

2.  Mabel  Aitsan 

3.  Amos  Aitsan 

4.  Minnie  Aitsan 

5.  Jessie  Aitsan 

6.  Akometo 

7.  Doymah  Akometo 

8.  Tonacho 

9.  Odlepaugh,  son  of  San- 

tanta 

10.  Ananthy  Odlepaugh 

11.  Spotted  Horse 

12.  Hattie  Spotted  Horse 

13.  Kokom 

14.  Popebah  Kokom 

15.  Tonemoh 

16.  Tone-gah-gah 

1 7.  Keapetate  -Tone  -  gah  - 

gah 

18.  Papedone 

19.  Sapemah  Papedone 

20.  Dawtobi 

21.  Gee  -  ah -ga -hood  le 

Dawtobi 

22.  Mon-cha-cha 

23.  Mrs.  Mon-cha-cha 

24.  Ate-umbah  Domot 

25.  Mahyan 

26.  Longhorn 

27.  Ba-ah-tate-Longhorn 

28.  Gahbein 

29.  Heenkey 

30.  Satezadlebe 

31.  Hoke-do-dah 


32.  Queototi 

33.  Agoptah 

34.  Addletape  Satezadlebe 

35.  Guonemah 

36.  Agomah 

37.  Stella 

38.  Ruth  Odlepaugh 

39.  Bettie  Odlepaugh 

40.  Fanny  Kokom 

41.  Bessie  Kokom 

42.  Wesley  Kokom 

43.  George  A-he-ah 

44.  Herman  Bahlah 

45.  Mrs.  H.  Bahlah 

46.  Julia  Hunt 

47.  Taryule 

48.  George  Hunt 

49.  Blanche  Kokom 

50.  Mrs.  Tonemoh 

51.  Robert  Onko 

52.  Felix  Thompson 

53.  Dick  Boton 

54.  Mrs.  Queototi 

55.  Mrs.  Apole 

56.  Mina  Domot 

57.  Whitefeather 

58.  Chaino 

59.  Mrs.  Chaino 

60.  Eddie  Longhorn 

61.  Ah-to-mah 

62.  Captain  Hall 

63.  Mrs.  Hall 

64.  Isabel  Crawford 


Julia,  Ahtomah,  Mahyan  and  Sapemah  were  members 
of  the  church  before  the  work  began  at  Saddle  Mountain, 
and  with  very  few  exceptions  all  had  heard  the  Gospel  b^ 


Kokom  the  Sexton  and  wife  Pope-bah 


J"J 


THE  FIRST  LORD^S  SUPPER         223 

fore  from  faithful  missionaries  of  various  denominations, 
especially  Revs.  Methvin  (Methodist),  Fait  (Presbyterian), 
Carithers  (Cumberland  Presbyterian),  Hicks  and  Clouse. 

September  12th,  The  Indians  had  asked  re- 
peatedly:  ''When  we  build  our  Jesus  House 
may  we  have  the  '  Jesus  Eat '  (the  Lord's  Sup- 
per) and  mind  our  own  business?" 

To-day  the  Ordinance  was  explained  care- 
fully. "  It  is  a  simple  service,  so  simple  that  any 
church  can  observe  it  whether  it  is  rich  or  poor, 
large  or  small.  It  is  a  Church  Ordijiance  and 
should  not  be  carried  into  associations,  conven- 
tions or  any  other  place.  It  belongs  to  the 
Church  and  the  Church  only.  Jesus  wanted  to 
give  His  children  some  simple  things  to  do  in 
remembrance  of  Him.  His  Gospel  was  simple, 
most  of  His  talks  were  simple.  His  life  was 
simple,  the  Holy  Spirit's  work  was  simple  and 
everything  Jesus  did  was  plain  and  simple  and 
full  of  heart. 

After  He  had  eaten  His  las'  'upper  with 
His  disciples  He  just  leaned  o\  r,  picked  up 
a  piece  of  bread  and  breaking  it  said  :  '  This 
is  my  body  broken  for  you ;  eat  it  and 
remember  me.'  They  did  not  understand  but 
they  did  what  He  told  them.  Then  He  poured 
out  a  cup  of  red  grape  juice  saying :  '  This 
is  my  blood  shed  for  you.'  They  did  not 
understand  yet  but  they  drank  it  and  won- 
dered.     He    only   said :    *  Do  this  often  for  my 


224  KIOWA 

sake/  and  after  singing  a  hymn  they  all  went 
out. 

Not  till  after  Jesus  was  crucified  did  they  un- 
derstand what  it  meant  and  then  they  remem- 
bered. Ever  since,  all  over  the  world,  big 
churches  and  little  churches,  with  pastors  and 
without  pastors,  observe  this  simple  ordinance, 
not  because  the  members  love  one  another  so 
much  but  because  they  love  Jesus  more  and  want 
to  obey  His  exact  commands." 

Lucius  was  the  unanimous  choice  of  the 
church  as  administrator.  (They  voted  on  it  first 
Indian  way,  and  then  white  way  without  a  dis- 
senting voice.) 

September  2jth.  The  account  of  the  first 
Lord's  Supper  was  read.  Lucius  and  the  dea- 
cons took  their  places.  Prayers  were  offered. 
The  elements  were  handed  by  Lucius  to  the 
deacons  and  from  the  deacons  to  the  people,  in- 
cluding the  missionaries. 

A  thank  offering  of  $10.25  was  given.  They 
sang  an  hymn  and  went  out. 

It  was  Gahbein  who  spoke  :  "  All  you  young 
men  look  at  me.  I  am  half  blind  but  when  I 
passed  the  bread  and  wine  I  was  not  ashamed, 
for  I  remembered  Jesus.  I  have  a  son,  a  little 
son  and  I  love  him  very  much.  He  is  with 
Jesus  now  but  when  I  look  at  his  picture  on  my 
coat  I  remember  him.     It  is  kind  of  Jesus  to  ask 


MINDING  THEIR  OWN  BUSINESS     225 

us  to  look  at  the  bread  and  wine  and  remember 
Him  the  same  way.  Oh  Abe-ham  I  my  son,  my 
son  1  '* 

December  2^thy  Saturday.  Christmas,  1903, 
was  one  never  to  be  forgotten.  When  the  giv. 
ing-to-Jesus  time  came  the  congregation  went 
wild.  They  rushed  to  the  table  in  crowds  and 
the  money  tumbled  into  the  four  baskets  at  such 
a  rate  that  no  correct  accounts  could  be  kept. 
There  were  $102.70  in  cash,  and  $100  in  pledges 
for  a  church  at  Hog  Creek.  It  was  touching  to 
see  fathers  with  little  children  in  their  arms, 
mothers  with  babies  in  theirs  and  other  children 
clinging  to  both,  giving  money  by  families  into 
the  treasury  of  the  Lord.  One  woman  elbowed 
her  way  to  the  table  holding  a  handkerchief  by 
one  corner  with  money  knotted  in  the  other 
three.  Some  of  the  members  who  could  not  be 
present  sent  money  from  ten  to  fifty  miles. 

A  china  pig  was  brought  in  with  this  letter  : 
I  want  you  to  know  that  I  send  this  pig  with 
some  money  in  it  for  Baby  Band  for  my  little 
son  Judson.  I  remember  the  very  night  the 
Lord  gave  him  to  me.  It  was  August  loth,  in 
the  morning  before  day  came.  The  first  thing  I 
thought  of  was  this,  when  my  mother  told  me  he 
was  a  boy  :  ''  Oh,  Father  in  Heaven  I  I  am  so 
thankful  that  Thou  hast  been  watching  over  me 
and  my  son.     And  now  wilt  Thou  be  with  me 


226  KIOWA 

while  I  raise  him.  Teach  me  how  to  keep  him 
well."  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  be  with  you.  Be  sure 
and  pray  for  my  little  son  Judson. 

Blanche  Kokom. 

A  beautiful  silver  communion  service,  the  gift 
of  our  kindly  agent,  was  cause  for  special  enthu- 
siasm but  "  Thank  you,  Jesus  !  Thank  you,  Jesus  ! 
Thank  you,  Jesus !  You  have  been  kind  to  us 
and  saved  six  of  our  poor  lost  souls  ! "  were  the 
way-ahead  signs  made,  as  one  after  another 
blanketed  form  passed  out  into  the  starlight  after 
the  first  Christmas  tree  in  the  completed  church. 

On  Christmas  (Sunday)  morning  the  happy 
converts  w^ere  examined  after  making  their  talks. 

Botallee :  "  Before  I  was  converted  I  came 
twice  to  this  church.  I  was  so  surprised,  for  I 
heard  something  very  new.  Before  I  came  I 
never  hunted  for  Jesus  anywhere.  Now  I  be- 
lieve Jesus  has  changed  my  heart  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  has  made  me  come  forth." 

Chaino  (in  tears) :  **  He  is  my  brother.  I  have 
been  praying  for  him  very  earnestly  and  now  I 
am  so  glad  I  don't  know  what  to  do.  I  try  to 
take  care  of  myself  in  the  bad  places  and  you 
must  do  the  same." 

Questions  : 

"  Botallee,  do  you  believe  you  are  truly  con- 
verted ?  Has  the  Holy  Spirit  shown  you  the  way 
and  not  yourself  ?     If  you  take  the  Jesus  road  are 


MINDING  THEIR  OWN  BUSINESS     227 

you  going  to  let  the  old  roads  go  ?  Are  you 
willing  to  work  for  Jesus  and  for  yourself? " 

Answer  : 

"  There  is  just  one  bad  thing  I  like.  Cards. 
Since  I  began  to  get  ready  to  follow  Jesus  I  never 
go  near  where  they  are.  I  believe  Jesus  will 
help  me  to  cut  off  this  bad  road.  I  believe  I  am 
truly  converted,  for  Jesus  has  saved  me." 

Onko  :  ''  I  am  a  very  quiet  man.  When  I 
heard  the  Gospel  I  was  so  anxious  to  be  saved 
that  I  went  to  all  the  camp-meetings  hunting  for 
Jesus.  I  heard  that  *  the  little  water-road '  was 
not  true  so  I  stood,  stopped  and  prayed  very 
earnestly  to  the  Great  Father  to  show  me  the 
way.  The  Holy  vSpirit  has  brought  me  here.  I 
believe  *  the  big  water-road '  is  right." 

Question: 

"  My  cousin,  I  know  your  heart  and  I  am  much 
pleased  with  you.  Are  you  willing  to  work  for 
Jesus  and  help  with  the  work  over  here  ;  and  are 
you  going  to  plow  more  ?  " 

Answer :  **  Yes." 

Nancy  :  **  My  heart  is  my  own.  Nobody  can 
boss  it  but  myself.  I  have  given  it  to  Jesus.  It 
is  full  of  *  happy '  because  I  have  started  on  the 
Jesus  road." 

Question  : 

"  You  live  a  long  way  ofF,  where  no  churches 
are.  It  will  be  hard  for  you  to  stand  fast.  Are 
you  going  to  teach  your  children  right  ?  " 


228  KIOWA 

Answer :  "  Yes  I  am." 

Sophie  Akometo :  "  Because  both  my  parents 
are  Christians  I "  overcome  with  tears. 

Questions : 

'*  Are  you  sure  you  really  love  Jesus  in  your 
heart?  Do  you  want  to  be  baptized  to  please 
Him  and  not  your  parents  ?  Does  the  Holy 
Spirit  make  you  know  you  are  saved  ?  " 

Answer :  *'  Yes." 

Saudle :  "  I  give  myself  to  Jesus  with  all  my 
heart  and  I  believe  He  has  forgiven  me  all  my 
sins.  My  husband  has  been  praying  for  me  so 
long.     I  am  glad  I  have  found  the  way." 

Question : 

"  If  you  are  really  converted  are  you  going  to 
cut  ofiE  the  cards  and  the  dance  ?  " 

Answer  :  "  Yes." 

Domdadle  :  "  I  was  just  like  sick  for  Jesus 
last  night.  I  did  not  look  for  Him  right  before. 
He  is  the  only  One  who  can  save  me.  I  have 
given  Him  my  heart  and  I  believe  He  has  saved 
me  and  forgiven  my  sins.  I  am  only  a  woman 
but  I  will  lead  my  children  right." 

Long  Horn  made  the  talk  to  the  converts : 
*'  When  a  man  has  a  chill  he  shakes.  I  am  so 
happy  to-day  because  so  m.any  have  been  saved 
that  I  shake  for  joy  all  over.  I  am  an  old  man 
and  I  know  all  about  the  old  Indian  religions. 
There  is  no  power  in  any  of  them.  Jesus'  road 
has  the  power.     Your  souls  are  saved  now  and 


MIXDIXG  THEIR  OWX  BUSINESS     229 

Ti^'hen  you  finish  this  life  your  body  will  drop  off 
and  be  put  into  the  grave  but  your  souls  will  go 
up  to  Jesus.  He  will  put  new  flesh  and  new 
skins  on  them  and  then  you  will  never  die." 

Heenkey  arose  :  "  Who  will  baptize  these  peo- 
ple? We  have  had  the  'Jesus  Eat,'  but  there  is 
no  one  to  do  the  baptizing.  We  ought  to  have 
an  Indian  pastor.  Once  I  raced  on  the  Fourth 
of  July.  They  did  not  think  my  horse  was  very 
good  but  it  came  out  ahead  and  the  people 
clapped  their  hands  and  hollered.  The  mission* 
aries  have  trained  us  and  we  are  going  faster  and 
faster.  Lucius  is  in  the  lead.  We  want  him  to 
be  our  pastor  that  our  hearts  may  laugh." 

The  candidates  were  baptized  as  usual  at  Rainy 
Mountain  by  Pastor  Clouse.  After  the  Christmas 
rush  was  over  I  sent  for  the  interpreter  and  said  : 
"  Now,  Lucius,  listen.  We  must  take  time  for  a 
little  talk.  You  know  your  people  are  constantly 
asking  if  you  can  be  their  pastor  and  I  want  to 
explain  everything  very  carefully  to  you  again. 

The  church  is  a  spiritual  organization.  God's 
plan  is  that  the  pastors  shall  be  spiritual  leaders, 
and  all  the  members  spiritual  also,  because  the 
work  to  be  done  can  only  be  accomplished  through 
spiritual  power.  Men  can  go  to  school  and  study 
to  be  anythi72g  they  choose — doctors,  lawyers, 
teachers,  etc.,  anything  except  ministers.  God 
chooses  the  men  for  the  ministry.  He  called 
Samuel  three  times  before  he  knew  what  it  meant. 


230  KIOWA 

He  called  Paul  just  once,  suddenly.  Both  men 
knew  in  their  hearts  that  they  were  called.  1/ 
God  wants  you  He  will  call  you.  The  voice  of 
your  people  is  7zot  the  voice  of  God,  Now  let  us 
pray." 

Thoughtfully  the  reply  came  later:  *'I  have 
prayed  a  whole  lot  about  it  since  I  understood 
about  the  spiritual  call  business.  I  told  Jesus  I 
was  willing  if  He  wanted  me,  but  I  would  not 
put  myself  in.  He  has  said  nothing  back  to  my 
heart  yet.  I  think  myself  I  can  do  better  work 
for  Him  interpreting.  Every  time  you  talk  I  ask 
Jesus  to  just  let  me  say  what  He  tells  you  and 
not  put  in  no  words  of  my  own.  I  think  this  is 
what  Jesus  wants  me  to  do,  but  I  will  keep  look- 
ing to  Him  for  orders  right  along,  I  have 
spoken," 

February  2y,  igo^.  A  committee  had  been 
appointed  at  Christmas  time  to  visit  three  "  stray- 
ing mem.bers  "  and  to-day  it  reported.  Spotted 
Horse  said  :  **  I  invited  my  cousin  to  eat  dinner 
with  me  to  make  her  heart  glad  first  and  then 
I  said  to  her  :  *  You  are  a  Christian.  You  have 
joined  the  Ghost-Dance.  The  Christians  are  all 
sorry  and  have  sent  me  to  ask  you  what  is  in 
your  heart  and  bring  them  back  words,' 

She  replied :  *  It  it  true.  I  used  to  go  to 
church  and  I  wanted  my  eldest  son  to  pick  up 
the  Jesus  road  and  I  talked  to  him  about  it.     He 


Deacon   Spotted   Horse  Deacon   Gal-bein   and   Son 

(In  native  dress) 


MINDING  THEIR  OWN  BUSINESS     231 

loves  mescal  and  the  missionaries  kick  it,  so  he 
joined  the  Ghost-Dance  and  took  the  feather  and 
I  joined  with  him.  Jesus  is  coming  July  15th  at 
twelve  o'clock.' 

I  said :  *  Are  you  going  to  throw  away  the 
Jesus  road  and  stay  with  the  Ghost-Dance  ?  Do 
you  want  time  to  think  about  it  ?  You  know  if 
Christians  pick  up  another  road  we  scratch  out 
their  names.     Shall  we  wait  for  you  ? ' 

She  did  not  answer  but  put  down  her  head." 

Gahbein  gave  in  his  report  next.  **You  'pointed 
me  to  see  my  aunt.  I  was  sorry  to  do  it  but  I 
went  for  Jesus'  sake.  I  said  to  her  this :  *  You 
have  walked  on  the  Jesus  road  for  a  long  time 
and  now  you  have  walked  off  it  with  your  feet 
(danced).  Why  have  you  done  it  ?  Think 
about  it  and  tell  me  so  I  can  tell  the  others.' 
She  said  back  to  me  this :  '  You  are  like  my 
own  son  and  I  am  always  sorry  for  you.  You 
got  no  children.  They  come  and  go.  I  know 
you  trust  in  Jesus  with  all  your  heart  then  why 
won't  He  let  you  keep  your  children  ?  He  loves 
you  not.  That  is  why  I  joined  the  dance  road.' 
It  was  like  fire  in  my  heart  and  I  said :  '  Are  you 
going  to  stay  on  that  bad  road  and  do  you  want 
your  name  cut  ofT  ?  Answer  me  that.'  She  said  : 
*  Cut  my  name  ofT.     I  am  going  to  stay  with  it.'  " 

The  other  weak  one  said  :  "  I  have  no  bad 
feelings  against  the  church.  My  brother  led  me 
ofi  and  I  have  missed  the  Jesus  road.     I  must 


232  KIOWA 

follow  on  now  and  if  my  brother  goes  to  hell  I 
must  go  with  him.  I  know  the  missionaries  love 
me  but  I  can't  help  it.  Jesus  is  coming  July  15th 
at  twelve  o'clock." 

The  joint  committee  made  the  following  recom- 
mendation :  "  We  have  talked  it  all  over  very 
carefully.  Jesus  wants  us  to  keep  clean  His  spir- 
itual church  and  we  have  to  do  it.  Two  have 
cut  themselves  off  but  one  did  not  answer  and 
put  down  her  head.  We  think  we  should  wait 
for  her  till  she  answers  after  July  15th  at  twelve 
o'clock." 

The  report  was  accepted  and  acted  upon  and 
then  poor  sick  Domdadle  arose  and  said :  *'  I 
was  glad  to  hear  the  Gospel  to-day.  I  am  sick 
but  Jesus  is  a  wonderful  helper.  I  have  a  little 
money  I  don't  want  to  keep  back  from  Him." 
Advancing  to  the  table  she  took  the  cover  off  her 
Jesus-money-barrel  and  taking  out  of  it  a  piece 
of  purple  velvet  produced  from  its  folds  two 
cents  and  said :  *'  This  is  the  first  money  I  saved 
for  Jesus  after  I  was  converted."  Then  in  order 
came  a  five-cent  piece,  a  ten,  a  quarter,  another 
quarter  and  a  fifty-cent  piece,  in  all  $1.17.  "  Jesus 
has  helped  me  right  along  and  my  Jesus  money 
has  grown  bigger  and  bigger  day  by  day.  I  am 
a  happy  woman  giving  it  all  to  Him  to-day,  for 
He  has  done  so  much  for  me.  I  want  all  my 
brothers  and  sisters  to  pray  for  me." 

"I  want   to   tell  ycj  Christians  something," 


MINDI^'G  THEIR  OWN  BUSINESS     233 

said  Pie-gad.  *'  All  the  tribe  calls  me  a  very 
wicked  man  and  I  know  it.  The  Christians  are 
against  me  but  the  great  Father  and  Jesus  want 
to  save  me.  I  belonged  to  the  Rainy  Mountain 
Church  and  tried  hard,  but  they  cut  me  off  and 
then  I  got  mad  and  tried  to  hurt  them.  The 
Holy  Spirit  told  me  a  great  many  times  to  stop 
it  but  the  devil  held  me  fast.  I  want  to  start 
again  on  the  Jesus  road  and  join  this  church  if 
the  Christians  will  help  me." 

I  replied,  "We  are  all  glad  you  feel  that  you 
have  sinned,  for  you  have.  That  is  true.  Jesus 
and  your  brothers  and  sisters  will  forgive  if  you 
ask  them  and  show  that  you  are  sorry.  If  I 
should  steal  something  from  Lucius  I  would  not 
go  to  Kokom  and  ask  him  to  forgive  me.  You 
must  go  back  to  the  Rainy  Mountain  Church  and 
ask  for  forgiveness.  If  it  takes  you  back  and  you 
walk  straight  for  a  while  it  will  give  you  a  letter 
to  join  with  us.  Then  you  must  come  back  to 
your  farm  and  go  to  work." 

Lucius  :  "  Miss  Crawford,  he  is  a  very  wicked 
man  and  very  weak  but  we  all  want  to  help  him. 
We  better  'point  two  strong  Christians  to  go 
with  him  to  help  him  through  for  he  may  not  go 
alone." 

The  committee  was  appointed  but  the  repent- 
ance was  not  unto  good  works. 

March  12,  190 j,  SuncJiy.     "  We  have  had  an 


2S4  KIOWA 

awful  fire,''  said  Lucius.  **  It  came  over  the 
hills  so  fast  that  we  had  to  burn  out  to  meet  it  to 
save  the  church.  It  made  me  think  of  the  judg- 
ment and  I  was  sorry  for  those  not  saved. 

Some  of  you  have  brothers  and  sisters  lost 
and  you  ought  to  try  hard  to  get  them  back 
from  the  fire.  We  ought  to  go  to  the  Ghost- 
Dance  camp  regularly  for  if  they  are  not  saved 
when  Jesus  comes  they  will  be  all  burned  up. 

Let  us  work  together  strong,  not  lazy  on  the 
Jesus  road  ;  let  us  be  lively  teams  ;  let  us  be  good 
workers.  There  is  no  other  Friend  like  Jesus  and 
no  other  Saviour.'' 

Odlepaugh,  Ananthy,  Spotted  Horse,  Hattie 
and  myself  were  appointed  to  go  to  the  Ghost- 
Dance  camp  the  next  Sunday  although  this  ob- 
jection was  raised :  **  The  men  are  all  right  but 
the  devil  will  beat  the  w^omen  and  make  them 
talk  about  something  else." 

March  20th.  The  Indian  men,  with  Tonemoh 
added,  went.  All  the  women  but  myself  stayed 
at  home.  With  eyes  and  mouths  firmly  set 
and  limbs  somewhat  trembley  they  entered  the 
crowded  medicine  tepee.  The  meeting  was  in 
session  but  Indian  courtesy  turned  it  over  to  us. 
I  said  a  few  kind  things,  talked  a  while  about 
"  The  altar  to  an  unknown  God,"  and  then  called 
upon  Lucius.  Ke  was  nervous  but  decided  and 
among  other  things  said :  *'  If  you  could  make 


CAERYING  THE  GOSPEL  235 

my  two  eyes  see  Jesus  in  this  tepee  and  you  said 
to  Him  :  '  This  is  Lucius,  Jesus,'  I  would  not  be- 
lieve it.  I  would  say  :  '  Jesus,  you  told  us  in 
your  Book  what  to  believe  and  I  believe  it  and  I 
won't  believe  anything  else.'  " 

Odlepaugh  spoke  with  heaving  breast : 
"  Amon,  you  and  I  were  boys  together.  We 
parted  when  I  picked  up  the  Jesus  road.  You 
know  me  very  well.  I  had  a  very  bad  temper 
and  hurried  up  to  get  mad  always.  You  see  I 
am  getting  over  it.  I  go  to  the  Jesus  House  and 
listen,  and  listen,  and  listen,  and  I  try,  and  try, 
and  try  and  it  is  Jesus  and  His  Holy  Spirit  who 
are  helping  me. 

We  have  not  come  over  here  to  talk  about 
ourselves  but  to  bring  you  God's  message.  We 
are  hungry  to  have  you  give  your  hearts  to 
Jesus." 

Tonemoh  was  the  coolest  of  all.  He  said  : 
*'  You  all  know  me  also.  I  used  to  eat  mescal 
every  time  I  got  a  chance.  You  don't  see  me 
there  any  more.  I  keep  going,  going,  going  to 
the  Jesus  House,  getting  spiritual  food  from  the 
Book  and  now^  the  devil  does  not  temptation  me. 
We  have  come  here  to-day  to  try  and  help  you 
find  the  Jesus  road." 

Poor  Spotted  Horse  was  almost  overwhelmed 
but  after  a  terrible  struggle  managed  to  speak. 
*'  You  all  know^  what  a  'shamed  (bashful)  man  I 
am.     I'm  'shamed   about  everything.     When  I 


^36  KIOWA 

was  growing  up  I  was  so  ^shamed  I  hided  myself 
and  never  went  where  the  crowds  were.  After  I 
gave  my  heart  to  Jesus  I  was  changed  altogether 
but  it  is  hard  for  me  to  talk  yet. 

In  my  heart  I  am  not  'shamed  of  Jesus.  He 
has  done  wonderful  things  for  me  and  I  love 
Him  very  much.  I  am  not  ashamed  to  stand 
before  Jesus  and  tell  you  I'm  saved.  I  want  you 
to  open  your  hearts  to  Him  and  let  the  Holy 
Spirit  show  you  the  way  to  be  saved.  You  all 
know  my  father  and  mother  stand  with  you  on 
the  Ghost-Dance  road.  I  have  talked  to  them  a 
little  about  finding  Jesus  but  I  was  so  'shamed  it 
was  hard.  After  to-day  I  won't  be  so  'shamed 
and  I  will  talk  to  them  plainly  Jesus  has  saved 
me  and  that  is  why  I  am  not  'shamed  to  come 
here  to-day  and  ask  you  to  look  for  Jesus.  If  I 
do  not  shake  hands  and  laugh  and  talk  with  you 
you  must  not  mind.  In  my  heart  I  shake  hands 
with  you  and  want  you  to  be  saved." 

Amon  thanked  us  for  the  visit,  invited  us  to 
come  again  and  said  they  were  all  ready  to  be 
saved  as  soon  as  the  Holy  Spirit  showed  them 
the  way. 

One  by  one  we  filed  out  of  the  tepee.  Silently 
we  got  into  our  carriages  and  with  faces  turned 
to  the  Jesus  House  followed  the  new  roads  back 
to  our  homes. 

Going  into  all  the  world  and  preaching  the 
Gospel  to  every  creature  is  a  very  difTerent  thing 


Deacon    Tone-moh  Deacon   A   come-to 

(The    deacons  all    wear   citizens'    clothing    now) 


LIISS  BARE'S  DEPARTURE  237 

from  giving  it  to  your  relations  and  friends  at 
home. 

September  isL  Miss  Bare  **  is  going  home  to- 
morrow "  all  right,  to  be  married  to  a  man 
named  Cooper/  It  is  a  piece  of  black  hand 
work.  (See  page  162.)  What  shall  I  do  without 
her? 

ASSOCIATIOxNAL  REPORT,  1905 

Gospel  meetings,  loi.  Missionary  and  in- 
dustrial meetings,  43.  Funerals,  6.  Letters 
written,  914.  Miles  travelled  (not  railroad),  687. 
Money  raised,  $549.95  (including  $270  quilt 
money).  Received  by  baptism,  25.  By  expe- 
rience, 2.  By  letter,  i.  Total  7nembershipy  100. 
Lord's  Supper  administered  by  pastors,  7.  By 
Lucius,  2.     Omitted,  3. 

December.  The  agent  has  written  congratu- 
lating our  Indians  on  having  the  best  crops  this 
year  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  agency.  The  gov- 
ernment reports  are  all  in.     Hurrah  I 

June  i2y  igo6.  The  Association  met  at  Saddle 
Mountain.  How  proud  we  were  of  the  church, 
the  dining  hall  (costing  $1,003.79 — over  $700  of 
the  amount  quilt  money),  the  beautiful  baptistry, 
Mrs.  Topping  (the  house  mother),  the  windmill 
and  our  $724.79  Jesus  money  for  the  year  I  Miss 
Burdette  and  Mrs.  Donnalley  from  "  away  back 


238  KIOWA 

East "   and   Miss   McLean  and  her  two  Hopis 
(our  spiritual  papooses)  were  the  special  guests. 

It  was  fitting  that  little  Sarah  Aitsan,  who 
gave  the  first  dime  and  dollar  to  the  building 
fund,  should  be  among  the  forty-nine  candidates 
baptized  in  the  new  baptistry. 
;  But  another  event  of  great  importance  took 
place. 

In  response  to  a  special  call  the  church  as- 
sembled and  Lucius  made  the  following  state- 
ment : 

'*  Ever  since  this  church  was  organized  many 
of  you  have  wanted  me  to  be  the  pastor.  I've 
only  been  to  school  four  years  so  I  told  you  that 
I  did  not  want  you  to  push  me  in.  I  knew  that 
Jesus  would  talk  to  my  heart  if  He  wanted  me  to 
do  this  work  and  that  is  why  I  held  myself  back. 
I  wanted  to  hear  His  voice  first  and  I  kept  think- 
ing— thinking — thinking  and  praying  a  whole 
lot.  It  was  at  Watonga  I  heard  the  whisper 
first.  I  had  been  thinking  very  carefully  and  I 
thought  this  :  '  If  I  am  pastor  all  the  boys  who 
went  to  school  and  are  smart  will  laugh  at  me 
and  the  Ghost-Dance  people  too.'  But  my 
heart  said :  *  Never  mind  if  they  do  ;  you  will 
be  a  great  help  to  your  people.'  When  I  felt 
this  I  said  :  *  No  use  for  me  to  be  afraid  to  work 
for  Jesus  and  my  people.'  Then  Jesus  spoke  to 
my  heart  and  this  is  what  He  said  :  *  Lucius, 
you  have  worked  for  Me  many  years  and  picked 


THE  VOTE  FOR  A  WHITE  PASTOR    239 

up  My  words  right  along.  I  want  you  to  do 
this  work  for  Me.'  When  I  heard  this  my  heart 
just  Uke  shook.  It  moved  and  hit  very  fast  and 
then  I  knew  that  God  had  called  me.  Look  at 
me.  How  poor  I  am  to  serve  the  Lord.  I  am 
not  fit  to  be  the  pastor  of  this  church  but  if 
jesus  wants  me  to  be  I'm  willing.  I  have 
spoken." 

The  deacons  responded  and  with  one  consent 
all  began  to  say  :  "We  have  had  another  great 
blessing  from  the  Lord." 

**  After  long  agony 
Rapture  of  bliss 
Strange  was  the  pathway 
Leading  to  this." 

Dear  Miss  Burdette  : 

On  Sunday,  August  19,  1906,  thirty-one 
of  the  thirty-four  members  present  of  the  Saddle 
Mountain  Church  voted  to  ask  for  a  pastor  for 
one  year  to  teach  Lucius.  We  write  to  inform 
you  of  the  fact  and  to  ask  that  you  attend  to  the 
correspondence  relative  to  the  matter. 

IVritteii  on  behalf  of  the  churchy 

Isabel  Crawford. 

P.  S.  I  beg  leave  to  state  that  the  coming  of 
a  pastor  to  Saddle  Mountain  will  be  in  accordance 
with  my  most  earnest  endeavor  for  nine  long 
years.  I  have  worked  for  it,  talked  for  it  and 
prayed  for  it  and  at  last  when  the  end  seems 
almost  in  sight  I  find  my  heart  straining  itself 
to  keep  back  the  glad  shout  of  victory.     Not 


240  KIOWA 

because  it  is  my  way  but  because  it  is  His  way 
that  a  New  Testament  Church  should  have  as 
its  head  a  vtaii  called  of  God  and  set  apart  by 
his  brethren  to  perform  the  duties  of  pastor. 

I.  C. 

August  2^th,  Odlepaugh  called.  After  sit- 
ting in  a  brow7i  study  for  a  long  time  he  finally 
signed :  **  When  anybody  else  gets  mad  I  al- 
ways get  madder.  I  did  not  vote.  I  drove  to 
Elk  Creek  (forty  miles)  and  went  to  church  there. 
I  have  come  here  to-day  to  make  a  talk  to  you. 
A  long  time  ago  when  the  white  people  took  my 
father  to  jail  he  got  mad,  jumped  out  the  win- 
dow and  was  killed.  It  is  the  Indian  road  when 
anybody  is  captured  or  killed  like  that  for  the 
nearest  relative  to  go  on  the  war-path  and  get  a 
scalp.  Big  George's  brother,  Comahty,  Kiowa- 
Bill,  Honeyme-a-daw,  "White  Buffalo,  Apole» 
Paudlekeah,  Papedone  and  others  now  dead 
went  with  me  a  long  way  of?,  to  where  the  v/hite 
people  lived.  We  hid  along  the  river  till  we  saw 
three  men  coming  and  then  we  sprang  out  and 
our  arrows  killed  two.  The  other  got  away. 
We  scalped  the  two  we  killed  and  left  their 
bodies  in  the  middle  of  the  road  to  skeer  other 
white  people  coming  along.  When  we  got  home 
we  put  the  scalps  on  a  long  pole  and  danced 
round  it.  M3/  heart  was  happy  then  for  I  had 
got  even  about  my  father. 

Another  time  we  went  ofi[  on  the  war-path.     I 


A  NON-VOTER  241 

was  about  twenty.  We  hid  along  a  river  in 
Texas  and  soon  a  white  man  in  a  little  buggy 
driving  a  mule  came  along.  We  jumped  out  at 
him  and  took  off  his  hair.  He  had  a  leather  bag 
and  we  cut  it  all  to  pieces  wdth  our  knives  and 
scattered  the  letters  everywhere.  We  did  not 
know  what  money  was  then  and  some  of  the 
young  men  brought  the  bills  home  with  them  and 
rolled  them  into  cigarettes  and  smoked  them. 

Old  Odlepaugh  gathered  a  big  ball  of  them 
and  put  them  in  his  shield  which  was  buried  with 
him. 

Another  time  Long  Horn,  Ahtape,  Mon-cha- 
cha,  Red  Eagle  and  others  now  dead  went  on 
the  war-path.  They  saw  a  wagon  with  four 
mules  coming  with  two  soldiers  and  the  pay  chief. 
They  sprang  out  of  the  timber,  killed  and  scalped 
the  chief,  tore  up  the  money  bags  and  got  away. 
The  two  soldiers  jumped  into  the  river  and  swam 
across.     We  shot  at  them  but  did  not  hit  them. 

When  the  white  Jesus  man  comes  I  will  tell 
Him  these  dangerous  stories  and  He  will  get 
*  skeered '  and  run  and  I  will  be  glad.  I  want 
Him  not.  I  stand  with  the  Jesus  women.  I  have 
spoken." 

Chicago,  4026  Grand  Boulevard. 

My  dear  Miss  Crawford  : 

It  w^as  such  a  disappointment  that  you 
could  not  have  arrived  yesterday  in  time  for  the 
Board  meeting  that  we  might  have  seen  you  and 


242  KIOWA 

assured  you  of  our  love  and  tenderest  sympathy. 
It  was  my  privilege  to  read  to  the  members  of 
our  finance  committee  your  wonderfully  beautiful 
letter  to  the  Saddle  Mountain  Church.  I  say 
yours — yet  it  seemed  more  like  the  Master's 
message  to  His  loved  ones  and  surely  His  spirit 
dictated  that  letter. 

We,  ourselves,  could  not  keep  the  tears  back 
and  our  hearts  go  out  with  a  great  loving  tender- 
ness to  you  and  the  band  of  noble  Christians  at 
Saddle  Mountain. 

I  cannot  but  hope  that  in  time  Lucius  will  be 
the  ordained  pastor  and  you  will  be  back  to  help 
guide  and  instruct  as  in  all  these  faithful  years 
past.  We  are  praying  that  God  will  guide  and 
make  known  His  will  in  this  matter  and  that  He 
will  tenderly  care  for  His  Indian  children  until 
His  will  is  accomplished. 

That  He  will  sweetly  rest  and  comfort  you  as 
He  alone  can — and  through  it  all  know  you  have 
our  love. 

With  tenderest  love, 

(Mrs.  John)  IDA  S.  NUVEEN. 
December  ^y  igo6. 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


BOSTON  UNIVERSITY 
E99.K5C8  BOSS 


Kiowa;  the  history  of  a  blanket 


ndian  m 


1     17n     DDlMb     IDSM 


DO  NOT  REMOVE 


CHARGE  SLIP  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

IF  SLIP  IS  LOST  PLEASE  RETURN  BOOK 

DIRECTLY  TO  A  CIRCULATION  STAFF  MEMBER 


iS?^^*' 


BOSTON   UNIVERSITY  LIBRARIES 

771    Commonwealth   Ave. 
Boston,   Mass.    02215 


;Vi"lf;f^^;nnn|]i]: 


:::i:;;i::iui:ji3;;